AN VNCOVERING OF MYSTERIOVS DECEITS; BY WHICH MANY ARE KEPT FROM REPENTANCE, AND entring the doore of Life.

In a Reply to M. Garners opposition of Truth, stiled Vnvailing of Mysteries: With Addition of A Reply to M r. Thomas Whitfeild his Treatise, with a three-fold Title.

BY THOMAS MOORE.

JOHN 5.39. Search the Scriptures, for in them yee thinke yee have eternall life, and they are they which testifie of mee:

Saith Christ.

Whose sayings are all True and Right.

LONDON, Printed in the yeare 1647.

CHRISTIAN READER:

BEing once in conference with Mr. Robert Garner, that should have been about the lawfulnesse or unlawfulnesse of Baptizing Infants, I desired the foundation of all might be first discoursed, concerning Jesus Christ, whether hee were the Propitiation for the sins of the whole world, or no; which took up our time, without agreement, then I yeelded him to wave that; And if he would either set downe: 1. What the Ordinance (not the forme or materials, but this ordinance) of Baptisme is, 2. Ʋpon what grounds to be administred. 3. To what end, and then set downe his position of the un­lawfulnesse of baptising the infants of the Church: And I would answer him, or if he required, I would answer the three questions, and set down my position of the lawfulnesse of baptising the infants of the Church, or profest Christians. But more of him in this I heard not, till I met with his book, in which he hath fallen on the foundation, endevouring to darken it, and con­fute with his pen, what he could not with his tongue, and therein hath been pleased to joyne two brethren of his own judgement and practise about Bap­tisme with me, thinking his friends will take it, that he answers one in an­swering the other, and so confutes both, when he confutes neither; the men I reverence and love, and esteeme gracious, and in many things before my selfe; but I suppose, if they did believe and hold the foundation in respect of the extent of it, as I doe, they would not count unlawfull the baptising of such infants, as by gracious providence are brought into the charge & tui­tion of Christians, to bring up for Christ, as I hope all Christians take their little ones to be: But far be it from me to judge my Brethren, that doe, or leave undone to the Lord, and for the Lord, in maner of using an ordinance; what have I to do to judge the servants of my Lord and Master, to his own master he standeth or falleth, but answer I may when they call me to it, only for the truth of the Gospel, and the plain sayings of Christ, and against that which opposeth the same, and so cals Christ execrable (in opinion or pra­ctise) do I contend, and so far should I contend against the denying bapti­sing infants, or renouncing that Baptisme then received, to take another, and still love those I contend with, yea, as brethren, so farre as they exalt Christ: But the opposition of the truth of Christs own words in the Gospell, and the faith thereof, I cannot look at as done to the Lord in any better ma­ner then Saul, thought in his conscience, he was bound to do many things a­gainst the Name of Christ. Therfore, meeting with a book of Mr. Garners, [Page]with a glorious title opposing all the way the truth of the sayings of Christ. I have been, (notwithstanding my love and reverence of the man and his parts) the more plain, and rough in discovering, or uncovering those My­sterious Deceits; covered over with acknowledgement of some parts of truth, and pretence of unvailing Mysteries: which I had no sooner done, but there was sent me from London a Book of one Mr. Tho. Whitfeilds, some yeares since a Minister in Northampton-shire, and a Lecturer, as they say also, at Stamford, and since, as himselfe saith, at Yarmouth: and now I suppose, againe in Northampton shire, nigh Rutland, who pretended an examination of my Booke: which either he did very sleightly, or answered very unfaithfully, and mistaking or flying my sayings; framed other, supposing to answer me, in Answering Arminius; To whom for all that concerneth my Book, my Answers to Mr. Garner, do fully answer; yet I have afforded a small reply to him, that he may not thinke himself sleigh­ted, nor adored; only I am sorry for the sake of Ministers profest Divines, that so grave a one should publish Arminianisme with such weake and unsavoury confutations; after such sound and learned ones [...]xiant: And yet more, that hee should maintaine an opinion to condemne his practice; for would he from place to place stand Minister over a people, not being sure Christ Dyed for them all, or would he receive wages for work of such, for whom he hath no certaine ground, that there is a possibility of his Ministry to be profitable to them, or will he baptise any for whom Christ hath not Dyed, or eate the Lords Supper with such; will he [...] an uncertain, and be as one that beats the aire, far be it; doth not this, if it should be so, give occasion to others to speake evill of such Ministry, Baptisme, and Commu­nion; Surely, for those of M. Whitfeilds mind being conscionable; I mar­vell not, they run into Mr. Garners opinion and practise: As for my self, seeing neither of them have granted those Christian requests, in my Epistle before that Book; nor can oppose, but by confounding what the Scripture makes distinct; and running to reasonings and wresting Scripture sayings, I am still more confirmed; and finding the quintescence of all oppositions I have met with to bee in Mr. Garners Booke: I have resolved to let this Reply be for Answer to all, till I meet with those that discourse more sound­ly: not doubting but there are that may helpe me still with better expressi­ons; in mean time I have writ this to prevent many from being discoura­ged, and turned aside from Christ, desiring the Lord to make us of one mind in him, as the Truth is in Jesus: And so rest.

Thy servant in, and for Christ: THOMAS MOORE.

AN VNCOVERING OF MYSTERIOVS DECEITS; BY which many are kept from repentance, and entring the doore of life.

THE FIRST PART.

THis very Distinction in considering the re­demption by Jesus Christ, as it is wrought, effected, and prepared by himself with God for men; And as by Spirit hee makes it knowne, and there-through draweth men to himselfe, and workes it in men, affirming the one perfect, and before the other, and larger then the other, is exeeding faulted by some Advarsaries of the truth of the extent of these sayings Joh. 3.17 God sent not his Son into the world, to cōdemn the world, but that the world through him might be saved Joh. 4.42. The Christ, the Saviour of the world, 1 Joh. 4.14. The Father hath sent the Son the Saviour of the world, Ioh. 12.47. I came not to judge the world, but to save the world: 1 Cor. 5.15 He dyed for All, 1 Tim. 2.6. Gave himselfe a ransome for all, 1 Jo. 22. And is the propitiation for the sins of the whole world. This distinction, I say, is faulted, and cryed downe as a fiction and subtilty, in which it seems, if that be proved true, they are convinced, and among the residue one that opposeth the same distinction, is Mr. Robert Garner, with the approbation of Ma­ster Hanzard Knols; to whom as pertaining to what I have writ in the testification of truth of 1 Tim. 2.6. and Heb. 2.9. [Page 2]According to the sense the words themselves import, I desire in love and meeknesse to returne answer to as much of his Treatise as concerneth that Treatise of mine; and so whereas in his first Treatise called Mysteries unvailed pag. 1: Though he use not my phrase, which I yet passe over, he includes me usu­ally to propound a certaine Distinction, as the ground of what I pretend to prove which is not true, for it was used to cleare the businesse for right stateing the question, which is after pro­ved; and this is also so said to be both in the Epistle and Trea­tise.

Page 2. After he had expressed the Distinction, right as I writ.

(First, There is a Redemption, Reconciliation, and Salva­tion wrought by Jesus Christ in his owne body with God for men.

Secondly, A Redemption, Reconciliation, and Salvation wrought by his Spirit in men to God) then he wrongeth me, and saith falsely, including me to call the former, A reconci­ling of God to men, &c. for I have no where so called it, it is not my tearme, and though I conceive it not fully a proper saying, yet I so farre reverence the Doctrine of the Church of England that saith, Article 2. One Christ very God, and very Man, who truly suffered, was crucified, dead, and buried, to reconcile his Father to us &c. And something agreeing to this may be understood, Psal. 85.10.11. that I reprove it not. But the Tearme not being mine, I take the charge of it on me as a falshood, and so leave it.

3 Againe, Page 2. He peremptorily affirmeth; that the Scripture warranteth no such distinction in their sense; now sure the sense is as the words are; And can a man of his read­ing and understanding be so ignorant of the Scripture as not to find it there, or so rash, as boldly to deny what every under­standing reader may plentifully find there, as to instance some places.

Prov. 9.1, 2, 3, 4, 6. Wisedome hath builded her house; shee hath hewen out her seven Pillars, shee hath killed her Killing; shee hath mingled her wine; shee hath also furnished her Table; shee hath sent [Page 3]forth her maydens; shee cryeth in the highest places of the City. Who so is simple, let him come in hither, and as for him that wanteth un­derstanding; she saith to him, Come eat of my bread, and drinke of the wine that I have mingled, forsake the foolish, and live, &c. Mind this well, Is not Christ that dyed for our sinnes, and rose for our justification, and offered himself in sacrifice to God for us the Killing, the good meat, the bread of life prepared to be eaten for eternall life? Joh. 6.48.50.53.54.55.63. Is not the ho­ly Spirit hee hath received in the man, and for men, to send sorth in the meanes, in words and ordinances to men? the wine he hath prepared to be drunk in for eternall life? Psal. 68.18. Isay 55.1.3.4. Ioh. 6.55.56. was not the New Testament and promise of Spirit ratified by his bloud? Heb. 9.15, 16. And as he is in some sort testified in his workes, so he is plentifully set forth in his Word and Ordinances; and so the Table fur­nished, Prov. 22.21. And is not here a reall and true provision. A rich store, not lesse then a redemption, reconciliation, and salvation of our nature in the Sonne of God, and for men, even the worst of men, not yet called, and to be after called: And is it in any, before by the heavenly call they be prevailed with, to come in, and eat thereof; and then is not the provision larger then the receit: And doth not Wisdome (the provision being made) both send her maydens and by spirit go her selfe in, and with them, and call even the worst of men (as by comparing this with Prov. 1.22, 23. appeares) and that not equivocally, but in earnest to turne, and come, and eat, and surely of no­thing, but what Wisdome had really prepared for them: Yea, though some refuse to turne, and come, and are therefore put by, and eat not, Prov. 1.24, &c. Can you reade this Scripture, and not acknowledge the truth of the distinction, and that the former is larger then the latter?

But to proceed: Matth. 22 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. The Kingdome of Heaven is like unto a certaine King, which made a marriage for his sonne, and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding, and they would not come: Againe, he sent forth other ser­vants, saying, Tell them which are bidden: Behold, I have prepared my Dinner, my oxen, and my fatlings are killed, and all things are [Page 4]ready; come unto the marriage; but they all made light of it, &c. Is not there the same with that in Prov. 9. A rich provision, is it not larger then the receit, and set forth and affirmed ready for such, as yet had it not, and are they not on that ground called and envited; yet they come not then nor after, for even for their refusall, they were slaine.

Now I hope Mr. Garner will not say the second time; There was nothing prepared, and ready for them, that in comming they might have had, and eaten: And is not the truth of the distinction here appearing.

And that the former part is larger then the latter in receit.

But I proceed, Heb. 5 9. And being made perfect, hee became (or was made) the Author of eternall salvation to all them that obey him. Mind this well, Is it not here affirmed of Christ? 1. That hee was made perfect. 2. That being made perfect, hee was made the Author of eternall salvation: And 3. That hee is the Author of eternall salvation unto all them that obey him. Consider all these three as the Scripture sets them before us: And so;

1. For the first: Was he ever at any time unperfect; surely in himselfe in his owne person: This Son of God, that is, the Christ, he was perfect from all eternity, Prov. 8.22. The Lord possessed him in the beginning of his way, before his workes of old. 23. He was set up from ever lasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was, &c. 26. Before the hils, was he brought forth &c. when he gave the decrees, he was by him as one brought up, and was daily his delight, rejoycing ever before him, Coloss 1.15. The Image of the invisible God, the first borne of every creature, Philip. 2 6. Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, Joh. 17.5. Glorified with his Fathers owne selfe, before the world was: So that in, and for himselfe, he was perfect, in highest degree of perfection; and so might himselfe without any of us have abode in that glory. Ioh. 12.24. But in this his glory, and glorious perfection abiding, and not laying it aside, and becomming lower, he could not be for mankind, that was fallen into sinne, and under death; a perfect JESUS, a perfect Propitiation, peace, righteousnesse, and perfect Lord, Saviour, [Page]and helper of mankinde, which he must certainly bee, or else he cannot be the author of eternall salvation; That he might be perfect then in regard of us; it was necessary that he be made flesh in our very nature, that so the nature that sinneth might suffer: John 1.14. Rom. 8.3. yea, in our nature as fallen, and so submitted to infirmities, and mortallity, even to the flesh and blood, that he might dye Heb. 2.14. And that hee be in this our nature subjected to infirmities, as a publike ma [...]; and surely in the same obligation with us; and so under the Law, under which wee were fallen; That so our debt may be his; and he be found under the guilt of our sinnes, Gal. 4.4.5, And being thus found as a surety, a servant, and under the Law for us; that God the Father passe by us, and call him to an account for our debt, and charge him with our sinnes Isay. 53.6.2 Cor. 5.19. And he must own this charge, and imputation, and confesse also, Heb 10.5 9. Psal 40 7.12. And that our sinnes being charged on him, and he accep­ting the charge; he also undergoe the sentence, and so dyed for our sinnes; for without shedding of blood, there is no remission of sinnes 1 Pet 2.24. and 3 18. Heb 9 22. And yet that he may be perfect for us; it is necessary that he rise from the dead, ac­quit of all our sinne and a victory over our death, that as mer­cy and truth are met, and righteousnesse and peace doe kisse, in his Death, So truth may spring out of the earth, in his resurrection for our justification Psal. 85.10, 11. Rom 4 25. For if Christ be not raised, our faith is vain, we are yet in our sinnes 1 Cor. 15.17. And now he is so risen, yet there is still more to be done by him, necessary that he might be a perfect Saviour, namely That by the eternall spirit, he ascend into the highest Hea­ven, even the holy of holiest, and there appeare before God for us and present at the propitiatory, or mercy seat, and bosome, of the Father, the vertue of his blood shed: He being now ri­sen and so offer to him, his own risen, and holy body; a spot­lesse sacrifice, a price, a ransome for those for whom he dyed; that so thereby, he may obtain, and procure of his Father.

1. A right of Lordship over us all. 1. That wee may be his by purchase, and he have the power and authority over us, [Page 6]to dispose of us, and judge us, 1 Tim. 2.6. Rom. 14.9.

2. Eternall redemption of our nature in himself, as the pub­lick man, and for men, and receive eternall life in our nature in the man, and for men that he may have it to bestow. Heb. 9.12, 14. 1 John. 5.11.

3. The use of meanes and sending forth of his Spirit in that meanes, whereby men might be enlightned, in some know­ledge of his goodnesse, and have some participation of his mercyes, that they might thereby be admonished and reprov­ed and instructed to repentance, and seeking of him, and so come in to him for life Psal. 68.18. John. 1.4 5, 9 Act. 14.17. and 17 26, 27 30, 31. Rom. 2.4 Iohn. 1.7 and 20.31. for as wee in our particular persons, as individualls could not have partaked of the misery we fell in too in the fall of the first publick man, had their been no medium by propogation for encrease to come forth of him; so neither could any of mankinde in any of their particular persons, partake of that blessed restoration, and eternall life obtained, and received in the nature of, and for mankind, in, and by the second pub­lick man; if there be no Spirituall medium, to call, and regene­rate men, that they may come into him. But he having gon through; and done all first mentioned, and now obtained all this latter mentioned; he is made perfect, and become perfect, and so as it is said of him, Luke, 24.26, 46. ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory; thus it is writen, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day and that repentance, and remission of sinns should be preached in his name among all nations, so it is said even of God the Father, Heb. 2.10, It became him for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sonns unto glory, to make the Captaine of their salvation perfect through sufferings; suitable to which it is said of Christ himself, Heb, 5.8. Though he was a sonne, yet learned he Obedience by the things, which he suffered (as I understand) he tooke occasion to shew forth obedience by the things w ch he suffered, and so was made perfect, yea perfect in the highest degree of perfection, though not while he was suffering yet by, and through, suffer­ings, [Page 7]not in one thing only suffered; but the things which hee suffered, his sufferings: for had he not had our nature subjected to humane infirmities; and that made under the law for us, he could not have dyed for us, and then truth, and mercy could not have mett; righteousnesse and peace could not have kissed on our behalfe Heb. 2.14. Psal. 85.10. And had he not dyed for our sinns he could not have risen Just; on our behalfe, and for our Justification, and so truth could not have sprung out of the earth that we might participate Rom. 4 25. Psal. 85.11 and had he nor so risen for our Iustification, he could not have ascended into the Heavens to present the vertue of his blood, and offer himself a sacrifice, a price, and ransom to God for us; he had not then had wherewith to prevaile with God, to take sinne out of the way, with all that was contrary to us, that mercy might be shewne, and righteousnesse looke downe from Heaven on us Heb. 1.3. Col. 2.14, 15. to purchase us into his dispose Rom. 149. To obtain eternall redemption, and re­ceive eternall life in our nature for men, that he might have it to bestow, Heb. 9.12. to procure meanes, and spirit to be sent to call, and draw us, Iohn. 16.7. Psal. 68.18. nor had he had wherewith by spirit, to take sinne out of our conscience, and to purge our nature Heb. 9.14. for which cause, he had his body given him; and hath done the will of the Father, Heb. 10.5, 10, and so through suffering in our nature for us; and in the same nature raised, presenting the nature of his sufferings, and offering himselfe a sacrifice unto God; he is made perfect, or become perfect. A perfect Saviour, Propitiation, righteous­nesse, A Lord able to save; and able to destroy: and here is our businesse sure distinct: and here is a reconciliation, and salva­tion in our nature, dispensable for the Sonnes of men: And being made perfect.

2. For the second, he was made the author of eternall sal­vation, is not that cleare also, to be a further and distinct bu­sinesse, are not the words plain? And being made made perfect, he became, (or was made) the author of eternall salvation, to them that obey him As he is the procurer, He. 2.12 so he is the doner, and giver of it, John 1.12. and 6.14. and 17.2. And this saying, [Page] eternall salvation unto all them that obey him, doth impart; that which Scriptures else where sheweth, some salvation fore­wrought, and vouchsafed, that men might obey him; in re­ceite and exceptation whereof men doe obey him; and in neg­lect and refusall, or disobedience to him; wherein also will ap­peare a distinction of salvation it selfe, considerable, if the sayings of the Scripture it selfe be heeded, and believed, which sheweth us;

1. That Jesus Christ, himselfe, in his own body, as the se­cond publick man, having in the nature of all mankind, and for them dyed for our sinnes, and risen for our justification, and in the same nature being ascended, exalted and filled with all fulnesse of grace 1 Pet. 2.24. Rom. 4.25. Hath so saved out nature in himselfe; that all, or any of that nature comming to him may, and in union with him shall partake thereof, Rom. 5.18. 1 John 5.11, 12. And he using meanes to that end, that men might seek, and come to him. John 1.4, 5, 7, 10.11. Pro. 8 4 9. Hee indeed is, and truly so called, The salva­tion, and Gods salvation, to the ends of the earth Acts 13 26. Isay. 40.6. Gods salvation which he hath prepared before the face of all people; A light to lighten &c. Luke 2 30 31, 32. A horne of salvation, Luke 1.69. And I believe this is a true and a reall salvation, and eternall and compleat in him before it be made known; and the making known of him, is the making known of salvation, and that for remission of sinnes also; though ma­ny receive it not Luke, 1.77 79. Acts 13.38 39 And is not here a salvation, a prepared salvation, a salvation made known, and set before men, larger and farre more then have enjoyed it.

2. The word that sets forth Jesus Christ the Sonne of God, and saviour of the world, and what he is, hath done, and doth in Heaven for us; and is ready to bestow one all that doe believe, and so calleth them, and tendereth grace to them on believing: It is called the word of salvation, Acts 13.23, 26, 30, And they that neglect it, are said to neglect great salvation, Heb. 2.3. And is not here salvation, even in the tender, before, and larger then the receipt, and enjoyment?

[Page 9]3. The extention and reaching forth of mercies to men, Psal. 145.8, 9. as the persecution of their lives, and so giving space for repentance Acts 17 27, 28. 2 Pet. 3.9. Rev. 3.21. the preservation of the other creatures, that they might serve for the good of mankind Mat. 5.45. Psal. 36 5, 6, 7. and blessing these to men for the good, and welfare of men in this life Acts 14.17 and all this extended through the Propitia­tion Christ hath made, and ransome he hath given for men, in which mercy and truth are so met, that God without viola­tion of truth, and justice, may shew mercy to sinners Psal. 85.10.11. And he is not only good to all, in that his mercy is o­ver all his workes, but also he is righteous in all his waies Psal. 145.17. and so all these mercies are testimonies of his good­nesse Psal. 19.1.6. Rom. 10.18. Acts 14.17. and that to lead to repentance and seeking of him, Acts 17.27, 28. Rom. 2.4. much more the word, and Gospell where it comes, discove­ring Christ, which also is, that all to whom it comes might believe, Iohn 1.4, 7, still further where his spirit comes in th [...] meanes, striving with men, Gen. 6.3. these with all the pre­servations and deliverances, inlightenings, and motions, lea­ding from any evill towards God, as they come from, and through a salvation effected in our nature, by, and in Christ; and as they are witnesses of that salvation, and come to lead to it, that in receiving of it, men might be saved; so they are indeed, and that truly called salvation, or saving, Exod. 14 13. Psal. 144.10, and 36.6, 7. Yea the Holy Ghost wils us to account, that the long suffering of God is salvation 2 Pet 3.15. and thus in these respects, he is the Saviour of al men 1 Tim. 4.10. Yea, the salvation in Christ, and love of God there-through appearing, in all these fore mensioning mercies, or saving, or salvations, doth come to men, to call to reprove, and so to allure to come to Christ: The salvation of God: and such as for love of other things, doe refuse and come nor in, are said truly to forsake their own mercies, Iona 2.8. loose their own soules Mat. 16.24. Deny their right and lawfull Lord that bought them; refusing his counsell, and so bring upon themselve, swift distruction, 2 Pet 1.2. and are even for that cause given [Page 10]over to Satan and distruction; not because he had not bought them, but because they denyed him that bought them; not be­cause he had not loved them, nor shewed love in doing good for them, and to them, but because they have been adversaries to him, for his love, and rewarded him evill for good, and hatred for his love Psal. 209.4, 5. not because, God sent not his Sonne, that they might be saved, and that Christ shed no blood for them, nor extended meanes there through to them, not a­ny motions of spirit therein, but because they have troden under foot the Sonne of God, and counted the blood of the Covenant where­with they were sanctifyed, an unholy thing, and have done despite to the spirit of grace: Heb. 10.29. not because there were no truth in Christ for them, nor love of the truth to them, nor willing­nesse and power in that love to save them, nor it extended to them; but because they received not the love of his truth that they might be saved 2 Thes. 2.10, 12. But held the truth in un­righteousnesse Rom. 1.18 Not because their was no propitiation made for them, nor meanes used to purge them: But because he purged them, and they were not purged; Ezek. 24.13. Not be­cause, he would not, nor sought there returne: But because they would not harken to his councell: they would none of him; Ezek. 33.11. Psal. 18.11. Prov. 1.24, 30. John 5.40. Mat. 23.37. no, nor simply and absolutly, in the first place, because they could not; But because when light came, and power, remo­ving the yoake of the Jewes: They regarded not his light, and power, that would have enabled them: But loved darknesse ra­ther, and so were given up, and then could not: Hos. 11.3, 4. John 3.19. Rom. 1.18, 28. now can any say, he had no salva­tion in himselfe for them; nor extended any to them, and was no Saviour of them; surely none can say so truly: But they were rebellious and disobedient to him, and so deny him that was their rightfull Lord; and distroyed themselves: but now he is said especially to save them that beleeve. Which is the next point?

3. For the third, He became the author of eternall salvation, to all them that obey; Is not here a distinct mention, an es­peciall pointing out of the persons, unto whom he is the au­thor [Page 11]of eternall salvation, namely them that obey him, and all them, and though it be a digression from this businesse, yet a word may be noted; what this obedience is; It is the o­bedience of Christ, The obedience of the Gospell 2 Thes. 1.8. Rom. 6.17. The obedience of faith Acts 6.7, Rom. 16.26. and so it is one and the same with Beleeving, compare Acts 5.32. with John 7.38, 39. and so divers translators have indiffe­rently used the word, disobedience, or unbeleife Ephes. 5.6. and this will clearely appeare, if we mind first the opposition, between, the law of workes, and the law of faith, and between the obedience of the one in doing, and of the other in be­leeving: Rom. 3.27. and 10, 5, 8, 9. Secondly the drawing nature of this faith, when with the heart its not only of righteousnesse, but unto righteousnesse: Rom. 10.10. and brings upon Christ 1 Pet. 3, 4, 5. having in it a discerning, and approving, beholding and understanding of Christ, as he is the Sonne of God, and our Saviour, 1 John 5.20. An in­ward beleeving, and hearty credit-giving, to the testimony God hath in his word, and by his spirit given of Christ: 2 Thes. 1.10. 1 John 5, 6, 10. an high estimate of Christ, as the perfect and sufficient propitiation, wisdome, Rock, &c. Phil. 3.7, 8, 9. An hearty trusting, and resting on Christ, and God in Christ, for eternall life, and all that is in it, and appertaines thereto: Rom. 4.22 23, 24, 25, 26, and 6.8 10. A welleased submission, to Christ, or embracing, and re­ceiving him to be saved, yeelding up to him in all the re­proofe, and assurement, and love to him, and his, which his grace appeareth, and moveth too Gal. 5.6. Acts 26.19. and all this is in unfained and cordiall beleiving.

Thirdly, the commandements of Christ, sutable to beleeve in him John 14.1 and to love one another as he hath loved us, John 15.12. which the Father also commandeth in comman­ding all to hear him; Mat. 3.17. And the not suffering the Grace of God, manifested in his word, and workes, to pre­vaile, to lead to this unfained faith, that workes by love: is the disobedience that brings condemnation John 3.18, 19. 2 Thes. 1.8. and 8.10. And the being thereby overcome to this faith, is obedience, Rom. 1.5. and 6.17 and mind that it is said, [Page 12] He is the author of eternall salvation, to all them that obey him. But I beleeve that it is not in Scripture said, nor that Mr. Gerner, or Mr. Knowles, either can shew it there: That he is said to be the author of eternall salvation to the world, or the whole world, as he is said to be the Saviour of the world, and the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world: nor is he said to be the author of eternall salvation to all men, as he is said to dye for all, and to have given himselfe a ransome for all: nor is he said to be the author of eternall salvation to the unjust, un­godly, his enemies; as he is said to have dy'd for them: and til they can shew this, they cannot disparage the distinction, for we may see it all the way through the Gospell saying, as in this Heb. 5 9 He is the author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him; according to that is said of the wil of God concern­ing him; namely;

That of all the Father hath given him to undertake for, and upon the offering of his sacrifice; he hath given him, into his dispose to order and judge Pal. 2.7 9, 10 Rom. 14 9, 11, 12. He should save them with such a salvation as may fore­run the knowledge of the truth, and then, bring them to the knowledge of the truth, and loose none of them, but raise them up at the last day 1 Tim. 2 4. Iohn 6.39. and this will be manifest one day, that he hath done it, when all shall by him, be raised, and come before him, and acknowledge him Lord, to the glory of God; when it will be manifest, that who e­ver of them be lost, and perish, he did not loose them; but they lost themselves, and brought distruction on themselves: Iohn 6.39. 1 Cor. 15, 21, 22. Phil. 2.10, 11. Mat, 16.26. 2 Pet. 2.1. But now for, eternall life, it is not so said, of all so given, but of a giving upon, or after a giving: namely, after all by vertue of his sacrifice, are given in to his dispose, then those that by discoveries of grace, are in the heavenly call gi­ven him, in being brought to, and united in him, in belee­ving on him, That he may give them eternall life, Iohn. 17.2. and so he saith Iohn 6.40. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Sonne, and beleeveth on him, may have everlasting life, and I will raise him up at the last day: Like to this also was;

[Page 13]2. The end of the mission, or sending him into the world▪ that he should doe that for men, and use such meanes towards them, that the world through him might be saved: But more, that whosoever beleeveth on him should not perish (as there may be a saving, and yet an after perishing of some, Jud. 5.) but that they that beleeve shall have everlasting life, Iohn 3.16, 17, 36.

3. Like to this also is the end of the power, autho­rity, and spirit, that the Father hath given to Christ his Sonne, and our Saviour, namely; That he may rule over all flesh, and be their right and lawfull Lord, and so preach good tidings to them, and shew mercy to them, to comfort all that mourne Iohn 17.2. Acts 10.36. Mat. 28.18, 19. Isay. 61.1, 2. and to raise them from the dead, and judge them according to their obedience, or disobedience to him: Iohn 5.27, 28, 29. But to give eternall life to as many as by the heavenly call, are brought in to see him, and beleeve on him, and so given him: Iohn 17.2. with 6.4. The mourners in Syon, to whom he is to give beuty for ashes: Esay 61.3.4.

4. Like to this also is the proclamation, and doctrine of the Gospell, declaring peace, pardon, and mercy in Christ, for all, and tendering it to all, where it comes, whether they accept, or refuse, Luke 10.5. with promise or acceptance, Acts 13.32, 38 39. But the promise of receit of forgivenesse and eternall life, is ever, and only to those that beleeve on him, and harken to him: Iohn 3 15, 36. Isay, 55.3, 4 so that all the way through the doctrine of the Gospell, the distinction between a salvation in Christ, tendered to men, and the same given into, and working in men, is cleare; the former generally for all men, to be tendered to them; and and the other only to those that obey him.

But it would fill many leaves, to explain and set forth that which the Scripture setteth forth, evidencing this di­stinction: as in Ezek. 24.3, 13, setting forth a purgation, by ofire prepared, and the Pot with liquour, and choise peeces of flesh put in, which is a good preparation for purging, and bringing forth the Scum; and then of the efficafie of the fire; bringing the scum a loft; in which respect, the liquor is said [Page 14]to be purged; and then of the obstenacy of the people, in not suffering the scum when raised to be taken off, and thrown out, and so it boyled in again, and the liquor was not purged; and therefore the following purgation was to be consump­tion, and burning of pot, and liquor and flesh and bones, and scum, and all together: Doth not this shadow out to us a­purgation, and atonment, or propitiation wrought by Christ in himselfe, that is full of force, and vertue (as fire) for op­peration, like that is said of him Heb. 1.3. And the declara­tion of this grace or purging, and peace, to reprove for folly, and to call into Christ, and so in convincement to make the scum to arise, like that Eph. 2.16. Prov, 1.22, 23 and then the rebellion of many, for whom this purgation was prepa­red, and to whom being tendered, it begun to worke, and raise the scum, in which respect they are said to be purged: like that Esay, 5.1, 8. But they loving darknesse rather then light, offering despite to the spirit of grace, and in that respect not pur­ged; and for that cause to be destroyed: like that Iohn 3.19. 2 Thes. 2.10. Though such as receive the purgation, and yeild to the opperation of it are purged indeed, like that Heb. 9.14. Rev. 1.5. and is not here a distinction, between a pur­gation, prepared and tendered and opperating, and the same purgation, received, submitted too, and so enjoyed, in the choise effecasie, and fruit thereof, and the former larger then the latter, how saith the text, verse 13. in thy filthynesse is lewdnesse; Because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged; thou shalt not be purged from thy filthynesse any more, till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee: now as they were tipes and figures to us, doth it not shew all aforesaid?

Besides, to what purpose is the Councell to such as are poore, blind, naked, &c. to come to Christ, to buy, and re­ceive of him Gold tryed, white raiment, and eye-salve to anoint &c. if the provision of these prepared in Christ, and the ten­der of them, be no larger then the receipt and enjoyment by men, sure those that have received, and doe enjoy, these are not poore, blind, naked, and miserable; and they that are Destitute of these, and so poore, blind, naked and miserable, are in vain counselled to goe to get these things of Christ; [Page 15]if there be not provision and fulnesse in him, for any but those that have it in them all ready: but see, Christ gave no vain councell, and yet he gave this councell Rev. 17, 18. yet if we should take notice of some parables uttered, and ope­ned by our Saviour, will it not hold forth the same distinction to us evidently: consider;

Mat 13.39. 18.23, 24, 28.37.43. Is not the field there the world of mankind, such men as are neither borne of God, nor given up to the Devill, before either good seed, or tares be sowen, Is it not Christ his own field, and that also as he is the Sonne of man, (and is not that by vertue of his death, resurrection, and ransome, wherewith he purchased them, Rom. 14 9. Psalme 2.6, 9. and 24.1, 2.) Is not Christ and the word discovering him, the seed, and good seed, before it be sown? And are not those that have received that good seed, and are borne thereof (as 1 Pet. 1.21.23.) and so the blade spring up of the same seed (as Gal. 3.19, 19.) The children of the Kingdome: and the tares sprung up from the evill seed: the children of the Devill: And are not all still in one field, which is the world of mankind? which in res­pect of this mingle-mangle, of one, and another, (not the Church and Kingdome sure, but the world of mankind, as now) ends at the comming of Christ.

Now is not the field of mankind (that is not the Devils, who soweth in another mans field but Christs the Sonne of mans field) larger then the Children of the Kingdome, yea, is there not more seed sown, then is rightly received; and brings forth fruit to the harvest: I say no more, but read the parrables with there interpretations, Mat. 13. and Luke 8.5, 13. Thus far the distinction appeares, approved in Scrip­ture, by sayings that are more remote in regard of expressi­ons, But if wee come to view those that are neerer, and plain­er, it will more brighter and fully appeare: as if I should in­stance, the language of the Scripture, and spirit of wisdome therein speaking. That when it speaketh of the death of Christ, for propitiation, and so of his ransome, and that re­demption, and peace compleated in his owne body for men. And the common salvation extended there-through [Page 16]to men, as apropitiation, and ground of calling men: It speaks of it in generall words, as for all, for the world for sinners: But if in the same place, it speakes of the peculiar priviledges enjoyed; it changeth the person, and speakes more limmit­tedly, and applicatively; which would not alwaies be, if both were of like large extent, as is shewne in the treatise, chap. 10, page 53.54. and may be more fully, when need is; But that which is all ready shewn in the Treatise is enough, where the distinction is shown, and proved to be in the Scripture, where first the severall parts of the distinction are proved: The first part proved in divers plain sentences of Scripture, chap. 1. page 2. (which Mr. Garner mis-repor­teth in his Treatise, page 6. as alledged for the proofe of the whole distinction) and in the same chap. 1. page 3.4. The first part is explecated, the second part of the distinction is pro­ved also by divers sentences of Scripture: chap. 1. p. 5.6, and explicated also pag. 6 7. Again secondly the distinctionit selfe is proved in expresse words, in plain sentences of Scripture chap. 3. page. 24. which Scriptures Mr. Garner receiting in his Treatise page 12.11. leaves out some verses, that the di­stinction might be hid from his owne, and other mens eyes.

3. The distinction is explicated and proved by Scripture in eight particulars, chap. 1. page 14, and 15.

And lastly, the whole five first chapters in that Treatise do evidence the same to be in Scripture plentifully shewne, all which it became Mr. Gerner to have refused by plain senten­ces of Scriptue, before he had so boldly, against such a appea­ring truth affirmed; That the Scripture warrenteth no such distinction: But I will now veiw his reasons, or proofes which he opposeth with all.

1. He charheth me to propound these things rather in way of separation, then distinction. and gives this as his ground; Because I say, Jesus Christ hath wroth salvation, or redemption in himselfe, in the nature of, and for all man­kind, with God, but that he hath not wrought salvation or redemption in all men to God which phrase, and termes of mine, are by him subtilly altered, to all persons before God, [Page 17]and for all persons in themselves) and thus (he saith) I devide Christ and his redemption; Surely it is no great matter for me to be slandered by him, that hath first slandered the Scripture, nor need I to answer him in this matter, wherein every judici­ous Reader that readeth that Treatise, may see he writes false­ly. I beleeve there are three that beare record in Heaven, the Father, the word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. 1 Joh. 5.7. A distinction, yet no separation or division. I beleeve the Father is one, the Sonne another, Iohn 5.31.32.37. and 7.16.17.18. The Holy Ghost another, Iohn 14.16.17. Distinct not devided, the three one still: I beleive that the Father is God, and yet that he sent the Sonne, Iohn 3.16, 17. 1 Iohn 4.14. and so that the Sonne is God, and yet he was sent of the Fa­ther. Iohn 7.2. and that the Holy Ghost is God, and yet that he proceedeth from the Father, and the Sonne. Acts 5.3, 4. Iohn 14.26. and 15.26. Yet no separation, I beleeve still there is but one God, and that the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost are one and the same God, 1 Cor. 8.4. Yea, further, I beleeve that this Sonne of God was really in being before hee tooke flesh. Pro. 8.22.31. Iohn 1.1, 2, 3.10.11. And that in fulnesse of time he was made flesh, and walked up and downe among men in a fraile and mortall body, Gal. 4.4. Iohn 1.14. And as he was on Earth, the Father was greater then he Iohn 14.28. yet here is no separation, not two Sons, but one and the same son still, and the father and he are one, Iohn 10.29, 30. I beleeve that this son of God in the nature of mankind, the man Christ, did in that nature dye for our sins, and in the same nature rise for our justi­fication: Rom. 4.25. 1 Cor. 15.4. And that in the same nature, he did by the eternall Spirit ascend to Heaven, and offer himselfe a Sacrifice and ransome for mankind to God. Act. 1.9. Heb. 9.14. So that the nature of mankind is fully restored, raised, and glorified in this publique man, whom God hath accepted and glorified with his owne selfe, and filled him with all fullnesse of grace, and truth, and given over all into his dispose, so as full­nesse of redemption, Propitiation, wisedome, righteousnesse, and life is in him, and that for men. Iohn 1.4.14.16, Heb. 8.1. 1 Pet. 3.20. and can never be separate, or devided from him, [Page 18]he, and it, are ever one, and together. Neither can this propi­tiation be otherwise enjoyed by any, but by comming in to him; receiving him, so as to ahve him, and be one in him, Joh. 5.40. 1 Joh. 5.10, 11, 12. Yet I also believe, that all that know not Christ, that receive him not, that believe him not, but lye in unbeliefe, that they are out of the way of peace, Rom. 3.10.19. Dead in trespasses and sinnes, under the power of dark­nesse; and of the wicked one, Ephes. 21, 23. 1 Joh. 5.19. And so know not Christ, nor are known, or owned of him, Isa. 55.5. And so are not his people not beloved in that love wherewith God loveth his Sonne; Rom. 9 25 26. And so whatever re­demption, or life be in Christ for them; yet they have none of it in themselves: Ioh. 6 53. Yet when any of them are by the Spi­rit of Christ, in the appearance of the grace of God in Christ brought out of the power of Satan, and darknesse to beleeve in Christ, so as they receive him, and are therein united to him; They are then, and therein of the same seed, and heires, and he gives to them the priviledges of sonnes, and they have the eter­nall life that is in Christ, which before they had not, Tit. 3.4, 5, 6. Gal. 3.29. Ioh. 1.12, 13. 1 Joh. 5.10, 11, 12. And others yet re­maine without.

Now in all this, there is not the least dividing of Christ and his redemption, which is ever in him, and wrought by him; so that in this saying, Mr. Garner hath done nothing to dis­prove the Distinction, but to give us just cause of griefe, that such men as Mr. Garner and Mr. Knoles should be no better insighted in Divinity, and about redemption in and by Christ; Then that the one should affirme, and the other approve it, that such a Distinctionis a separating, and dividing Christ and his redemption.

But let us see how he helpes it after.

2. He saith, pag. 3. ‘That in searching the Scripture, wee shall find that where mention is made of Redemption, re­concliiation, and salvation, as concerning persons redee­med, wee are to understand it to be spoken of those who are reconciled unto God, or made partakers of redemption, reconciliation, justification, and salvation in themselves [Page 91]before God by Jesus Christ: So we are to understand these Scriptures following, Gal. 3.13. 1 Pet. 1.18, &c.

To which I answer: It's not faire dealing for a reconcilia­tion in Christ, for persons, to put in persons reconciled: But to passe his often altering of phrases for advantage sake, con­sider hissaying according as it is used in Scripture, and un­derstood in our language.

He apeareth in this Treatise as a Sholler, with his Greek, and Latine page, 40. to 41. Though T. M. whom he pre­tends to answer; be no such language; he knoweth that redemp­tion, though by use become an English word; is of the latine word redemptio, which the Dixinary saith is in english a redemp­tion, buying, purchasing, ransoming &c. And that redemptio, wee call redemption; comes of the verb redemo; to redeem, ransome, rescue, recover, by purchase &c. and this may be a compound word of re & emo, whose English saith the Dixiona­ry, is to buy, to purchase, or procure; and so the word redemption in English is properly, to buy againe, or to purchase, ransome, or recover again, somthing that was lost, sold, or taken captive; and I suppose english men so understand it; and according to this understanding, as wee find the word used in Scripture; they that are conversant therein may know.

1. That there is a redemption, purchase, or recovery of that which not he that redeemeth, purchaseth, and recovereth lost; but another lost, or sold it; and yet though he that bought it, never bought it before; yet because of some interest he had in it, and that it was lost, or sold, though by another, the purchase or recovery, is truly called redemption, or a buying again: Nehe. 5.8. and so to our businesse, Isay. 52.3.

2. That there is a redemption, purchase, or recovery, of that which one hath himself fore bought, or purchased; but the thing purchased, is wrongfully by force or fraud, taken or detar­ned from the right Lord & owner, and so he ransomes, purcha­seth, or recovereth it again, out of the hand of unjust detainers of it; and this most properly called redemption (though not on­ly nor and alwaies) 1 Sam. 30.18, 19. &c. Exod. 4.22, 23. and 9.6, 7, and yet that we may come plainly to our businesse.

[Page 20]A redemption may be off, or made with a friend, or lover, and loved, as Ruth chap. 4.3, 10. and so hath Christ our kinds­man bought us of God 1 Tim. 2.6. & it may be off, or from an e­nemy, or adversary: Neh. 5 8.

And with the parties own selfe that is purchased Hos. 3.2. yea, and the redemption also may be partly, partly by price, & par­tly by strong hand: Psalm 77.15. And now to bring all close to our businesse in searching the Scripture wee shall find a double or twofold redemption purchase, or recovery effected by Jesus Christ our Lord.

1. A purchasing of God his father, mankind that had lost or sold themselves to sin, Satan, and death, and so the truth, and justice of God required the overthrow and destruction of man­kind in that first judgement, and death, but Iesus Christ having dyed for our sins, and risen for our justification and so mercy and truth met, and righteousnesse and peace have kiffed, and truth sprung out of the Earth. Psal, 85.10.11. Hee offered himselfe a price or ransome to God his father, for all fallen and lost mankind; and so redeemed, bought, purchased, and reco­vered them all of God his father, from everlasting perishing in this first judgement and death and got them all into his dispose; yea, God the father accepting the ransome or price, hath given them all into the dispose of Christ, and made him Lord of all; So as he is able to save, and able to destroy, and will raise all and bring them to another, even his judgement seat, absolving such as have believed on him throughout the day of grace, and sen­tencing to a second death, such as have persisted in rebelli­on against him, their right and lawfull Lord that bought them: And in this redemption, and purchasing men of God the Fa­ther, he had also the enemie even the Devill to conflict with, who by might and strong hand he overcame, having tryumph­ed over him, and spoyled him of his right of principality, by his first conquest over men, in drawing him to eate of the for­bidden fruit, and having spoyled him (so as if he get men now, it is by a new conquest in keeping them in unbeliefe, and so from eating of the tree of life, 2 Cor. 4.4. and 11.3. Ephes. 2.2.) he sat downe on the right hand of God, Col. 2.15. All power and authority given to him, 1 Pet. 3.22. who hath bought all [Page 21]mankind of God the father, that hath given all over into the dispose of Christ, and made him Lord of all, Acts 2.36. And of this redemption, buying purchase or recovery; we are to un­derstand these Scriptures that testifie of it, Psal. 2, 5.9.10.11. and 24. 1 and 75, 27. Rom. 14.9.10, 11.12, 2 Cor. 5.9.10.11. Phil. 2.11. 1 Tim. 2.6. 2 Pet. 2.1. And doe not they that deny Christ to have made this purchase, devide Christ and his re­demption, and deny him his right of Lordship, and the equity and power of raifing from the dead, and of judging a great part of mankind, let any judicious, and unprejudicated Reader judge, and yet I am sure all thus redeemed or purchased and bought, are not in themselves partakers of the choice ends and fruit of this purchase.

2. A pu [...]chasing men of themselves, by a price tendered to them, and put into their hands, though fooles want a heart. Pro. 17.16. And this I [...] that was foreslaine and had bought men of God, com [...]s a [...]n to b [...]y men from among the fellowship of the world, and from [...] service of sin and Satan, and all their vain conversation [...] God: And this by his blood and sa­ctifice also, but in tendering and applying it to them; affording the oppertunity in meanes vouchrated, sending spirit therein to witnesse of himselfe; and th [...] peace made righteousnesse com­pleated by him, and life in him, commending the love of God through his blood, death, and Sacrifice, and with the riches and excellencie appearing in him, out-bidding the world, hee draweth them to himselfe, and by vertue of his blood spiritu­ally applyed, speaketh peace to their hearts, pulls them out of the state and fellowship of the world: and reconcileth and uni­teth them to God in himselfe. And this is a redemption of men unto God, in which redemption working, Jesus Christ hath to deale with enemies also, as the rebellious lusts of the flesh, and the unbeleeving world, and the Devill that rules in the hearts of unbeleevers, all which by might and strong hand hee over­comes and brings out of the power of them into his owne King­dome, Col. 1.13. and makes them free, &c. Iohn 8.36. Gal. 5.1. And this is a little of the redemption he workes in men to God. and of this as a first fruites of the whole, are such redeemed [Page 23]ones partakers of in themselves before God. And of this re­demption, is to be understood such places of Scripture as these, which testifie of it. Acts 20.28. Rom. 5.8.10, 11. Tit. 3.4.5.6. Phil. 3.3.8.9. Rev. 1.5, and 5.9. Ephes. 1.7. Col. 1.14, 21. But not so fully in all the places aleadged by Mr. Garner, for in Col. 1.20. is a cleare distinction, between his having made peace through the blood of his crosse, and then his reconciling all things unto himselfe by him, of which the 21. Verse menti­ons but a part, as is shewn in the Treatise he opposeth ( Chap. 9. pag. 50.51.) but answereth not: Ephes. 2.13.19. Holdeth forth the opposed distinction of a peace made, and enmity first slaine, and then that peace preached, and after by some injoyed: Rom. 4.24.25. A cleare distinction between. Christ delivered for our offences, and raised for our justification, and the belee­ving on him that raised him from the dead; neither doth the Scripture in that or any other place say, that all for whose sins he dyed, and for whose justification he arose, doe beleeve in him that raised him from the dead, though he would force that forraign and corrupt sence on that, and other places of Scrip­ture, as in his treatise, pag. 13. and Rom. 3.24 25. hold forth cleerly the distinction of that in Christ for men, and through Christ in beleeving men. Are not all Iew and Gentile first con­cluded under sin, and short of the glory of God without diffe­rence? Verse 9.19.23. Is not the righteousnesse of Christ set forth in the Gospell or Doctrine of Christ: oft called, the faith of Christ, affirmed according to the distinction Verse 22. unto all, and upon all them that beleive, and is it not explicated according to the distinction, first, Verse 24. The justification freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Iesus, Then Verse 25. Gods setting him forth to be a propitiation through saith in his blood to declare his righteous­nesse, &c. Sure then it was in him, God did not set him forth for any thing he was not. And then, Verse 29. he sets forth the beleevers as the receivers and injoyers of it, as for Gal. 3.13. & 1 Pet. 1.18. they were inconsiderately quoted to this, as will after appeare; but now where is the force of this saying? if some places be understood of a redemption injoyed, and other places speaking of a redemption, not so injoyed by many; must [Page 22]not they so be understood also; but to speake (not now so much of persons redeemed as) of the redemption that is in Christ for men; which he affirmeth to be no other, yea, he faulteth it, to say it is any larger, then that they for whom it is, are partakers of in themselves before God, and is not that really and appro­ved of him; see his Treatise, pag. 3. and 25. He should doe well to tell us what he thinkes of Christ and beleevers, is not he yet glorified for them in his body in the Heavens, and shall they have no more glory in their bodies, then they yet have, if yea? then sure, the redemption is larger in the preparation, then in the receit, or are not they beleevers, who waite for the redemp­tion of their bodies, Col. 3.4. Rom. 8.23. And is there indeed no more in Christ? but only for those that have it already, is there no more to be brought in? nothing to be told them to bring them, or thinkes hee, that the Spirituall birth is before the naturall, the Apostle tells us; That which is naturall is first, and afterwards that which is spirisuall, 1 Cor. 15.46. he hath shewed the weaknesse of his opinion, and occasioned the strengthning the perswasion of the distinction, he opposeth by this saying: for the Scripture plainly holdeth forth a two fold redemption or purchaseof mankind by Christ.

The first of God, the second unto God, the first as a prepara­tion in himselfe in our nature, to be declared as a medium in which hee effects the other, which is by his spirit in men, and the former in preparation, larger then the latter in receit, and yet to speake as the truth is, the latter is most frequently called redemption; in which some are brought out from among others, with whom they were in worldly state and fellowship, and unto union and fellowship with God in Christ and his peo­ple. And this latter was that which is tiped out in the redempti­on of Israel out of Aegypt, that shadowed the state of the world; and yet in this redemption taken at large, appeares a common, and speciall salvation, whence that caveate, Iudg. 5.7. I will therefore put you in remembrance, though you once know this, how the Lord having saved the people out of the Land of Aegypt after­ward destroyed them that beleived not: so that thus far the disticti­on proves sound: But to proceed.

[Page 24] ‘3. Hee addes to further his opposition, page 4 that when mention is made of reconciliation &c. for any persons under the Law, we must understand it to be spoken [...] of such an atonement &c.’ as they were legally partakers of in them­selves before God, &c.

For which he coates many places, in Lev. Num. Chron. Nehmiah.

I answer, herein he hath shewed more weaknesse then he is aware off, for,

1. This Law was neither the Covenant made with Abra­ham Dev. 5.3. nor the Gospell preached to Abraham, which as it is now more fully come forth, is the subject of our discourse about the extent of it Gen. 12.3. and 16, 18. with Gal. 3. to 8. yea, this was occasionally contrary to the Gentills; and a wall of separation between them and the Jewes: Col. 2.14. Eph. 2.14, 15. and yet now brought in by him to limmit the intent of the ransome given, and purchase made by Christ. And,

2. The redemption of Israel, out of Aegypt, was not a tipe of Christ giving himselfe a ransome for all men, and purchasing all men, as is said 1 Tim. 2.6. Rom. 14.9. But of Gods calling a people out of the world, into Gospell, and church fellowship, and so to God; 1 Cor. 10.1, to 12. Jude 1, to 5. so as the instru­ctions those, and such-like places afford, are such as many say­ings in Mr. Garners Booke will not abide, namely;

That though Christs blood hath been, and is no more to be shed, and Sacrifice once offered, and no more to be itterated, yet Beleivers stand in need daily to approach to God by him, and to lay hands, or exercise faith on him, and in confession of sinnes to seek renewed sprinckling of his blood, for further cleansing, which still maintains the distinction, he opposeth Heb. 7.25. 1 John 1.7, 8.

3. Hee himselfe saith of this Covenant of the Law, that it is taken away, with a perfect, powrefull, absolute, and compleat memoriall: page. 63. lines 6, 7, 16. and yet he retaines it for his proofe, which yet if it did prove any thing for his purpose, I would accept it.

4. But to limit the Gospell priviledges to the Jewish legall; and to limit the extent of the truth of the Gospell message, & so the [Page 17]tent of the grace of God in Christ to mankind, have it by that measured, is in my understanding both a denyall of Christ come in the flesh, and also a wrong offered to the mosaiecall Law, which was never given to such an end: 2 Cor, 3. Ephes. 2. 1 John 4.3, 14, 15.

5. Hee is to peremtory in his affirmation, for if any man approached to the holy things in his uncleannesse, he was to dye, and how was he then partaker legally of the atonement? See all the places, with Num. 19.

Besides for their participation, their was more required then blood-shedding, and offerings & even sprinkling by the spirit to make atonement; so that his application of Heb. 10. and Rom. 5. thereto is altogether unsound.

4. He faulteth also the distinction, between blood-shedding and blood sprinckling, and me for setting down, that the a­tonement, and reconciliation, was made with God by blood-shedding (which with that I writ before, comprehends the sa­crifice offered) and that it is received, and men reconciled to God, by blood sprinckling: and then he layes down his main ground that must disprove the distinction, and the sequell of his Treatise must prove that; and this it is page 6.

"That all the blood which Christ did shed, is the blood of sprinckling. Behold and mind this wel, because it is laid down as his bottome proofe: that being proved must prove all the rest about opposing the distinction. But note,

1. The Treatise I writ, doth no where deny, that all the blood which Christ did shed, is the blood of sprinckling (nor can I suppose, that either Mr. Den, or Mr. Lamb, have denied it in any of their writings) a worthy businesse, to make to appear, that none denies, and that when proved, reproves nothing, he laboures to disprove.

2. There is in respect of the purpose, to which he alledgeth this proposition, much darknesse and obscurity; what he means by all the blood which Christ did shed whether only the mate­riall blood, which in shedding issued out of the body of Christ, as the blood he did bleed, and that came forth of him, when he was circumcised, Luke 1.21. and when he was in his agony, [Page 26] Luke 22.24. and as some suppose, when he was Scurged, and when he had a crown of Thornes platted on his head Mark 15.15, 17. and when they nayled him on the Crosse, and cru­cified him Mat. 27.35. and when after his death his fide was peirced with a speare, Luke 19.34, 35. whether this be his meaning by all the blood (as the words with that he writ be­fore and after it would so seem) and whether this shedding, be all the sprinckling he beleeveth or not it remaines doubtfull; but as I understand, as he tooke flesh and blood, when he was made in our nature Heb. 2.14. even so, all the abasements, sor­rowes, anguishes, and torments he suffered in that nature (with all the forementioned) being compleated, or consummated in his death, or dying; the whole being his laying down his life for us; this, all this, nothing lesse then this I understand by all the blood that Christ did shed: 1 John 3.16. Isay. 5.3.1, 8. and with all his sufferings, the compleating of them in dying: I count the shedding of his blood, though in this businesse, blood­sheeding doth imply the Sacrifice offered, whose blood was shed, Heb. 9.12.22.26. and yet take in all his sufferings, with the vertue thereof in his Sacrifice offered; still shedding is not sprinckling: but shedding and sprinckling, are two distinct things; tnd so with out shedding of blood, and so offering the sacrifice, whose blood was shed, there is no remission of sinnes; be­cause otherwise there can be no blood to be sprinckled, Heb. 9.22, 23, 26. yet even so also without sprinckling of blood, and therein applying the vertue of the sacrifice, there is no remissi­on of sinnes, purgation of conscience and nature, and happy sa­fety received, and enjoyed. Heb. 9.12, 13, 14, 23. and 12.24.

And this is clearly shaddowed, and typed out; it was not enough for the Passeover, that the Lamb was of the first yeare, and without blemmish, and slain, and so the blood shed &c. unlesse the blood was offered with a branch of Hysop, taken, and sprnickled on the two side posts, and the upper post of the dore, and without which, no assurance of a sacrifice: Exod. 12.6, 7, 22, 23. nor for cleansing and sanctifying, Blood-shedding was not e­nough, if it were not also sprinckled, Lev. 8.11, 30. and 14 7. nor for taking away any uncleannesse, it was not enough that [Page 27]the water of purification was made for all Israel, unlesse the particulars defiled were sprinckled with it Num. 19.13, 18, 19. yea, this distinction between blood-shedding, and blood­sprinckling, is in the Law clearly held forth Exod. 29.16, 21 Lev. 1.5. and 4.6, 7. Num. 8.7. And come to the Gospell [...] may be said of all to that what ever right or part Christ hath in them, by vertue of his bloodshed, and Sacrifice offered to God, yet (as Christ saith to Peter John 13.8.) If he wash them not, they have no part with him.

3. Thirdly [...]as he hath set down his proposition darkly, and unprofitably, so he hath set it down subtilly, and craftily, as a man guilty of some known errour, in what he would seeme to maintain, in that going about to disprove the distinction be­tween blood-shedding, and blood-sprinckling, he saith, all the blood which Christ did shed, is the blood of sprinckling, which is fit togull the un-wary, & leaves roome, when the distinction proves sound, for him, (notwithstanding his position) to say he ment not to fault the distnction, though that be his main drift; that he might thirdly, disprove another distinction if he could.

As here is a suspition ofcarnality, and ignorance in his un­derstanding of the blood of Christ, as it is sprinckled: may not some Reader conceive, that he would have men to thinke, that in the Mosayecall Sacrifices, the materiall blood, even so such, and as it was, when shed, was sprinckled, even so the materiall blood of Christ his body, such as it was when shed, e­ven such, and so materially sprinckled (a brave motive for the Romish reservation of rellects) and because this can no way be demonstrated, and evidenced how it should be so, and that it so is, therefore all the blood-shedding, must needs be sprinckling; But to come a little neerer him;

If blood-shedding, had been the sprinckling, or if it had, or could so have been sprinckled upon any, what would it have profited them, seeing, if Christ be not risen wee are yet in our sinnes, our faith vaine, and preaching vain, 1 Cor. 15.14, 17, and the Lord Jesus Christ, of whom, and whose redemption wee treat, hath a spirituall body, and is a spirituall man, the Lord from Heaven, heavenly, A quickning spirit, 1 Cor. 15.40, 49.

[Page 20]So now as he hath dyed for our sinnes, and rose for our justification, and offered himselfe with the vertue of his blood, and death a sacrifice to God the Father, appearing now in Heaven for us Rom. 4.25. 1 Cor. 15.3, 4. Heb. 9.12, 14.24. when we speake of his blood, and death as presented before God in the heaven, or applyed to, or sprinckled on the hearts and consciencs of men on earth, wee understand it spiritually; his words, even when he speakes of these things, are spirit and life, and so spiritually to bee understood, John 6 63. and so, though when we speak of his suffering, blood shedding, and dying, we understand it materially, as in a mortall body hee suffered in the flesh, and shed materiall blood indeed; and dyed for our sinnes, and was put to death in the flesh, yet as he is risen for our justification, and hath overcome death, and is gon up to Hea­ven, and hath presented the vertue of his blood (which is reall and spirituall) before his Father in the Heavens, and by the spirit by which he rose from the dead, offered himselfe a spot­lesse sacrifice to God, and obtained eternall redemption: Heb. 9.12.14.

So when wee speake of the sufferings, blood, and death of Christ, as presented in Heaven to God, or applyed on earth to men; wee understand it spiritually of the worth, vertue, and prevailing effecacy thereof with God or men; and as the High­priest did once a yeare, go into the holy of holiest, & sprinckled blood on the mercy seat, &c. and so sanctified the tabernacle, and made an atonement for all Israel; and this that they might be cleansed (le­gally) from all their sinnes: Levi. 16.14.15, 36.34. and yet they had their sacrifices to come to, and sprincklings of blood, and of the waters of purification for application, which if neg­lected, the neglectors were not personally clean, but to be cut off or dye in that their legall uncleannesse: Num. 19. to 8. And the fault found in those sacrifices as appertaining to conscience is, that they did not make the commers thereunto perfect: even so, we being fallen, and God yet mercifull, and willing to shew us favour, even at his mercy Seat, in his own bosome; as I may say, there was Truth requiring our death, and Justice our suffe­ring the curse; But Jesus Christ that dyed for our sinnes, being ri­sen [Page 21]for our justification, and gone with the vertue of his blood to the Father; mercy & truth are met, righteousnesse & peace have kis­sed, and Christ hath made the atonement with God, and is be­come the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world, and now righteousness looks down from Heaven, and God shewes mer­cy to men Psal. 85.10, 11, 1 John 2.2. Psal 36.7, 8. so that here is a reconciliation made with God for men, 2 Cor. 5.19 Ephes. 2.16. Col. 1.20. a purgation, Heb. 3. a laver of regene­ration Tit. 3.5. to reconcile and purge with all, and this for men: But yet if this be not applied, if men receive it not, and be not sprinckled, washed, and purged, and renewed therewith, they cannot be reconciled in themselves to good, and so not e­ternally saved, 1 John 3 3, 5. and this spinckling is a spirituall businesse, namely:

When through the Gospell, in which Christ is set forth for a propitiation, Rom. 3.25. the spirit beares witnesse of Christ, John 15.26 1 John 5.6. and therein instructeth in the know­ledge of his death, and resurrection for us, and so gives in to be­leeve the testimony: 1 Cor. 15.1, 4. Gal. 3.1, 5. 2 Thes. 1.10. & then shines in, & commends the love of God to the heart in this, that while we were siners Christ dyed for us, and his love thus commended through his death made known; then the vertue of his death, becomes prevalent and effecatious in the beleevers heart, & reconciles him to God, in this his receit of the atone­ment Rom. 5.8.10, 11. Tit. 3.4, 5. and redeems him from his vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. from among men, to God, Rev. 5.9. and so purgeth both conscience and nature, Heb. 9.14. and so doth he purchase to God, and wash from sinne with his blood, Acts 20.28. Rev. 1.5. and yet in himselfe, in the propitiation he hath made with God for men, there is the same fulnesse still for those that have not yet received, and to dis­pence more still of the vertue of his blood, to those that have received Rom. 25.26. 1 Cor. 15.2, 3, 4. 1 John 1.7, 8, 9. Iohn 1.16. So that both the distinctions remain sound as they are explicated in the faulted, but not confuted Treatise, chap. 1. and 2. and I am sorry that Mr. Knowles, and Mr. Gerner, are adversaries hereto.

[Page 31]5. He secretly, and covertly faults the distinction about the severall endes of the death of Christ, one for propitiation, and one for witnesse bearing to the truth, and so giving us exam­ple of obedience to God, and love to one another; and one for confirming the new Testament, all which are proved, and ex­plicated in the second chapter page 16, 21. and not at all by him refused; and if he desire any further explanation, or proofe, he might have it; I trow he will not say, that as Christ dyed for our sinnes, the Scribes and Pharises did make him flesh, or under the Law for us; or that they did charge our sinnes upon him; or put him to death for them; but that God the Father did all this to Christ for us, and so delivered him for our offences, and raised him for our justification: Isay. 53.6. Rom 4 24, 25.

I hope also he will not say, that as Christ did willingly lay down his life in suffering, all that befell him, or witnesse-bearing to the truth, for calling sheep, and feeding the called, and to give us an example to follow his steps therein; that God did persecute, and crucifie him for speaking the words he gave him to speake, and doing of that he gave him to doe for the good of men, and the speciall good of his sheep; But that the Scribes and Pharises, the Elders chiefe Priests &c. did through envy persecute, crucifie and put him to death for that: Psal. 2.1, 4. Mat. 27.18. I hope he that can see the difference between Gods sending Joseph into Aegypt for good; and his Bre­thens sending him for evill; can see the difference in this also; and so distinguish of the ends of the same death of Christ, in these respects.

And for the third end, is that a confirmation of a Testament when the Testator is put to death, as an evill doer; surely its not proper to say, God the Father put him to death, to confirme Christ his owne Testament; nor did the Pharisees so put him to death, but as he was one with the Father in will, and so wil­lingly yeelded himselfe to dye for our sinnes, and willingly laid down his life in witnesse-bearing too, and defence of the truth he had preached, so he most willingly and freely (as his owne more peculiar acting) did give up the ghost and die to ratifie the new Testament, Heb. 9.16, 17. Galath. 3.14, 15. which ap­peares [Page 32]also in the timelinsse of his death before those that were crucified with him, Mark. 15 44. though that also was for ano­ther speciall end, Joh. 19.36. But yet most clearely in this, that whereas others, when they were spent, and gave up the ghost, their heads fell downe, he cried with a loud voice, Mark. 15.37. and first bowed his head, and then gave up the ghost, Joh. 19.30. And so freely dyed, and confirmed his Testament: But Master Garner would be faulting, knew he how, saying, that I speaking of the severall ends of his death in my Treatise, pag. 22. But hee was mistaken; for that was in the former chap. but in the third chapter I was speaking of the divers maner of mentioning those ends in Scripture, but something hee would say, to bring that distinction within compasse to be faulted; in faulting the distin­ction, pag 7. lin. 3.19. though to no advantage to him.

‘6. He saith also, pag. 7. That I say, That when the death of Christ in respect of that end which was for propitiation, and ransome is only mentioned, as it is for all, so it is exprest in such generall words only,’ as the world, all men, &c. (But here he hath clipt my words, and left out that I say in Proposi­tions for faith, it is here exprest) and for this I quote hee saith, 2 Cor. 5.14, 15, 19, &c. And hee should have done well to have put in many other places, and expressions quoted, Chap. 20. pag. 133. Proof. 6. But this conclusion is unsound saith he, which will appeare from what is written, Heb. 9.28. where mention is made, saith he, of the death of Christ, in respect of ransome and propitiation only, &c. And yet it is not exprest in such ge­nerall words, as the world, or all men, to which I answer hee hath corruptly left out &c. which was explained in my Trea­tise, chap. 20. pag. 33. But to passe that, I question his first af­firmation, and deny his second, though he calls, to mind it, and double the same. But now let us mind it well, Heb. 9.28. So Christ was once offered, &c. Is the words or sense here only, that he once dyed. True it is that the offering to dye, is, and tru­ly may be called an offering, but is rarely found, that the offer­ing of Christ to God includes but his death only, however it is manifest in this chapter, that here it signifies more then death; yea, are simply a ransome, or price to purchase of God only, [Page 24]even a sacrifice, that is both a ransome, or price to purchase, and a reconciliation, atonement, or peace made with God for men; and such a taking away the sinnes of the world from be­tweene God and men, that mercy may be shewne them, and meanes used towards them, yea, and yet farther, that this sacri­fice of his; might be a remaining and continual thing before the Father, that Christ by vertue thereof, might mediate in gene­rall for men, and so send forth spirit in the meanes, that they might be convinced, repent and beleeve, and in speciall by amedia­tor of the new Testament, for beleevers; that he by vertue of this his Sacrifice may purge them, and they receive the promise of the eternall inheritance: and all this is manifest in this whole chapter, and the drift and businesse the Apostle was about per­pend it dilligently: He is here treating chapter 7. and 8. and this 9. about the High priest-hood of Jesus Christ; and especially mentions Christ his comming, verse 11. Blood shedding, verse 22, 23. his assention to Heaven verse 20, 24. His presentation of the vertue of of his blood, and offering himselfe by the e­ternal spirit to God his Father there, v. 12, 14 26. His appearing before God with the vertue of his Sacrifice, to take away sinne verse 26. having obtained eternall redemption, verse 12. his blood & sacrifice of force to purge the conscience of all believers on whō it's spinckled, ver. 13, 14. And he for this cause the mediator of the new Testament, that &c. verse 15, all which in this laeter part of the chapter he is explicating, and confirming, let it be well minded: And yet a little further consider, how, when, where, and to whom, Christ our great high Priest did offer himselfe a Sacrifice, and wee may see;

Hee did not offer himselfe such a sacrifice on the wooden Crosse, that was not the Altar by, and on which Christ was born and offered (through the foolish Idolatrous Romanists have so esteemed and so prayed, Oh holy Altar of the Crosse save us) our Saviour himselfe calls such conceivers fooles, and teacheth us, that the Altar both sanctifieth the gift, and is greater then the gift Mat. 23.19. which I hope none will say of the wooden Crosse, that it sanctifieth the body of Christ, and is greater then the bo­dy of Christ: but the divine nature was greater then the humane, [Page 25]and did sanctifie and dignifie the gift, the humane nature or body of Christ, and by this divine nature, even the eternall spirit which supported him in his sufferings, and by which he rose from the dead. By that spirit he was born up, and offered himself a sacrifice to God. Heb. 9.14.

He went to the crosse a sinner for us, he bore our sins to the tree, and was made sinne and a curse for us, and dyed for our sins, Psal. 40, 12. 1 Pet. 2.24. 2 Cor, 5.21. Rom. 4.25. but he was raised for our justification, and being risen just and holy, he then offered himselfe (not spotted with our sinnes on him, but) a spotlesse Sacrifice (without fault or spot) to God. Hebr. 9.14.

This sacrifice was not offered here on earth, the other high Priests did offer on earth, they could but heare and lift up and wave before the Lord the offering, and approach into a worldly Sanctuary, But Jesus Christ appeared in the highest Heaven, and there presented the vertue of his blood, and offered his sacrifice, Heb. 8.1.3. [...] [...]nd 9.11 12, 14.

This Sacrince of Christ was offered in the Heaven, not to men or Angels, but unto God, In this businesse or Sacrifice offering, he had not to deale with men, though for men with God. To God he offered the Sacrifice, and with God it is accepted, and hath prevailed, that so there may be an offer and tender, and applica­tion to men, and a prevalency in all receivers, chap. 7, & 8. and 9.12, 14, So that all this well minded, Mr. Garner is too short, and limitting in his affirmation. But let us fullfill his request, and proceed to mind it a little further, Heb. 9.28. So Christ was once offered to beare the sins of, &c.

It is not certain, that in this place, the word beare the sinnes, doth signifie, to be counted the sinner, and so to accept the impu­tation of them, and beare the punishment due unto them, of which is meant, Isay 53.2.3, 6, 7. 2 Cor. 5.19, 21. For so and in that sence he his owne selfe in his owne body bear our sins to the tree, or on the tree, 1 Pet. 2.24. and so in that respect he is said to have been made a curse for us, Gal. 3.13. And this was before his re­furection for our justification, and so the offering, or complea­ting of the offering mentioned in this chap. which offering is said [Page 26]to be to beare the sinnes of, &c. In which offering he is not said to be made a curse, as he was, when he hung upon the tree, but a blessing. A great high Priest of good things to come, of which high Priesthood, he treateth, chap. 7. and 8. and this 9. chap. and that we may the better understand what bearing is here meant, let us looke into the words, and chap. consider the tipes here mentioned, and the truth as it is found in Jesus.

First, For the sacrifice, besides that I have forenoted, Vers. 12.13. Note further, that in the tipes were two Goates, one that was slaine for a sin offering, and the blood presented in the holy place, and sprinkled on the mercy seat to make an attonement. The truth of what is shadowed therein, is found in Christ that beare our sinnes in his body to the tree, and dyed for them, and being risen hath presented the vertue of his blood in the holyes of holyes, and so obtained eternall redemption, and made an aton­ment for men, Levit. 9. and 16. Heb. 9.12, 13. 14. But we so sin against this goodnesse, that we give God just cause to hold back all the streames of mercy from us, by which we [...]ht be instru­cted, and drawne in to partake of this attonement, and redemp­tion, and so in the tipes there was another Goate prepared, not a dead but a live Goat, that even after the attonement, and recon­ciliation made in the holy place, was to have their sinnes confes­sed over him, yea all their trespasses, and he did beare upon him, all their iniquities into a land of Separation, or not inhabited, where no man dwelt, to be charged with them, Levit. 16.10.20.21, 22. And is not the truth of this found in Jesus Christ our Lord, that is risen for our justification and now at the right hand of Godalive for evermore, by vertue of his Sacrifice, mediating for men with God his father; so removing and taking away from before his face, that ignorance, unbeleife and rebellion of men, that might justly procure the with holding all streames of mercy from them, and the present giving them up to a reprobate scence, and to Satan, and so destroying them with his sorest judgements, that still through Christ they are preserved alive, pa­tience, mercies, meanes, and some light and motions of spirit are extended to lead them to repentance, Rom. 3.10.22. and 2.4, Col. 1.18 20. Psal. 75.3. And to those that through his grace, [Page 27]are brought in by repentance, and faith to Christ, to take of their following evills, to cleanse and purifie them to conformity with himselfe, and to bring them to his inheritance, 1 Iohn 1.7. Eph. 5.25, 26, 27. Heb. 9.14.15. but to proceed a little further, and consider something in this businesse, shadowed or typed in the Iewish high Priest (and in a sort Priests and Levites also) who was to beare the names, and also the judgement of the Children of Is­rael upon his heart, Exod. 28.29, 30. To beare the iniquity of the Congregation, to make an attonement for them before the Lord, Yea, the offerings fore offered, were given them to eate before the Lord, Levit. 10.17. Yea, to beare the iniquity of the Sanctuary, and to keep the charge of the Lord, Numb. 18.1.4. And to doe the service of the Tabernacle, and so not the Children of Jsrael, But they to beare the iniquity of the Children of Jsrael, Numb. 18.22, 23. Now what bearing this was is to be considered. Was it that the high Priest, and Priests should have the sinnes of the people imputed to them; and that they should be counted sinners for or in stead of the people, and suffer the punishment the peo­ple should have suffered, that so the people might have an escape. I beleeve no such matter, and yet it was thus with Jesus Christ; when he was made flesh for us: But sure there is another under­standing of their bearing the peoples iniquity, and judgement, and yet nothing is therein shadowed, but what in the truth of it is found in Jesus Christ our great high Priest also, if translators of as great skill in the Hebrew, as Mr Garner in the Greeke, may be trusted, they say, the word to beare, Lev. 10.17. is to beare or take away; and that the Greek translateth it that yee should take away, but whether they be credited or not, doe not the word themselves give forth such a sense, Num. 18.22.23. Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the Tabernacle of the congregation, lest they beare sinne, and dye, but the Levits shall doe the service of the Tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall beare their inquity: It shall be a staiute for ever: Now I pray what bea­ring of iniquity was this, but a taking away of their iniquity, by ministring about, and ordering the holy things, burning incense offering the Sacrifices. &c. (which the people were not betru­sted to doe) that they might have Gods Ordinances, and pre­sence [Page 28]therein, and mercies, &c. continued to them? And how should the high Priest upon his heart beare the judgement of the children of Israel before the Lord continually Exod. 28.30. but in tender compassion and love to them, and care for them so to minister in their behalfe, &c.

And now is not the truth of all this found in our Lord Jesus Christ the great high Priest, is not he the minister of the San­ctuary, or holy things, and of the true Tabernacle &c. Heb. 8.2. the perfumer of his peoples prayers, & services: Are any left to ap­proach to God, or do any thing in their own strength, or name? Is not all that is born of the flesh, flesh, John 3.6. & shall not all flesh wither? Isay. 40.7.8. And is not Jesus Christ our high Priest, full of love, compassion, and faithfulnesse, Heb. 3.2. and 4.15. and 5.25. and is not he the Mediator between God and man 1 Tim. 2.5., and the advocate of beleevers 1 John 1.1. and is he not able to save them to the utmost that come to God by him (or as in this Heb. 9.28. that looke, waite for, or expect him) seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them: Now the Apostle treating of the high Priest-hood of Christ, and mentioning types in this chap­ter, and shewing the truth of all to be in Christ, where shall we find the truth of these things typed that have been mentioned about the Scape-Goat, & the Priest bearing or taking away the sinnes, and judgements of the people in those respects fore-men­tioned, if not in the 26, & this 28. verses; and so I charge not M. Garners sense here with falsehood, but imperfection, I fault him, not for saying, the death of Christ, and his offering, as it is for propitiation and ransome is heerment, but for his putting in only, and so limmiting it to that only; where as it appeares plainly by the whole chapter, here is more ment.

But now I will veiw his second affirmation; It is not in such generall words, as the world, all men, &c. for which veiw the words againe, Heb. 9.28. So Christ was once offered, to beare the sinnes of many, and unto them that look for him shall he appeare the second time without sinne unto salvation; mind it saith he, and so I pray let us; it is not said he, was once offered to beare the sinnes of many, and he shall appear the second time to them, or to those many, without sinne unto salvation; But unto them that [Page 29]looke and waite for him, as a speciall culled out of the generall, and is not many, here then as generall a word as the world of man­kind or all men: Let us a little mind the word many, as it is here used and see;

Enough is shewed in the opposed Treatise, chapter 3. page 22. chapter 8. page 48. and chapter 14. page 76 if compared together, that is not at all answered by him: And though the word ma­ny in divers places have a twofold sense, one larger, and ano­ther more speciall; and in such places, I did not parralell it with such generall words, as all men, & every man, when spoken in the largest sense, yet in some sort and respect I did and do, Rom. 5.15. through the offence of one, many be dead: and verse 19. By one mans disobedience, many were made sinners: And is not many here all and every man that had being by propogation from Adam, Psal. 29.3. The voice of the Lord upon many waters (are not the waters peoples, multitudes, Nations, and tongues Rev. 17,15.) now doth not his Kingdome rule over all Psal. 103.19. and 66 7. and 119.89.91, and is not many here as generall a word, as the world, or all men.

Micah 4.3. He shall judge among many people, surely whate­ver be in the first fruits, when this is compleatly fulfilled: It will as large as that in Mat. 25.32. &c. and is not this as large, and generall, as all men, Dan. 12.2. many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt, surely what ever first fruites of this may be in the call of the Jewes; and though here be a word not usuall in such a businesse, as many of them; for which also a reason might be given; yet by our Saviours saying, Mat. 13.42, 43. It appeares it will be as large, as that John 5.28, 29. so that if plentifully appeareth, the word many, is often as gene­rall, as the word all men: But that I may do M. Garner no wrong I will a little further consider the word many, because it is di­versly used, and so let us consider it;

First, It is sometimes used, with a speciall limmitting, and restraining word, singling out from others, and pointing to some speciall, and this sometime to the better part as John 1.12. As many as received him, opposite to the residue that did not, and [Page 31]So Revel, 3.19. and 13.15. yet here it signifieth all of that sort: and

2. Some times to the worser part, as 2 Cor. 2.17. Mat. 24.12.

Secondly, the word many is some times used without any such word, and then it is alwaies generall and larger, though some­times the twofold businesse mentioned, carries too a twofold sense, one generall, and the other more speciall, as is shewn in the opposed Treatise, and some times one businesse mentioned, and then it is as generall, as all men, as in the place quoted.

But the word many, used without a speciall limmitting word, is never used opposed to the greater number, as Master Garner would have it.

But it is used as opposed to the fewest, and smallest number, Mat. 20.16, many are called, but few are chosen, and so Mat. 22.14 compare with Esay. 45.22 23.

Thirdly, the word many, is used as a generall, out from a­mong which, some spetiall are by degrees called; and so it ap­peares evidently in this Heb. 9.28. to beare the sinnes of many, there is the generall, and he shall appeare the second time without sinne unto salvation, unto them that looke for him; there is the spe­tiall called out of the generall, for he shall appeare to the resi­due also, though to their terrour, for denying him that so dearly bought them; and so, many, thus used, is both as generall and large, as all men, and serveth to amplifie the word all, and shew­eth it to be a great and large number; though reason also might here be showne, why it's rather said many, then all.

So that Mr. Garner hath changed this Text, in saying Christs offering &c. is not exprest in it in such generall words, as all men &c. is: And overthrown his whole businesse in cal­ling this place for his helpe against the truth; where as it, with the whole chapter, justifieth the distinctions, yea, and the do­ctrine he opposeth.

7. I passe by his grosse abuse of 2 Timothie 1.9, 10. that he might blast the distinction, that where the Apostle spea­king of the manifestation of the grace of God in the appearing of CHRIST, saith of CHRIST, that [Page 30]he hath abollished death, and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospell, he put it in thus, and is then made ma­nifest in the hearts of those to whom Jesus Christ appeareth, abollishing death, and bringing life and immortality to light, page 11. I hope he is not of their mindes, that confesse not in their hearts Jesus Christ, the Sonne of the Virgin Mary to be the Christ, and to have once dyed, and to be risen and a live for ever more; but fancy only, a spirituall being, and frame in themselves to be the Christ, and so to be now dying, and bea­ring their sinne in them, and to be rising in them yet, here he flies the Scripture language, and speakes their language, so as at least, making the fruit the foundation; I should have looked that grace, or the feare of God, would have kept him from such altering the words of the Holy Ghost: But because every Reader may discerne this alteration, if he loo [...] the text, I passe it.

8. Last of all, he comes to oppose the distinction that put­teth difference between the Redemption, life, and justification that is in Christ for men, and the same upon, or in men, through the enjoyment of Christ: And this he doth from page 11. to page 24 in all which he seemes to wrest the severall Scriptures from what they say about the same: But all he hath said doth not discourage, but incourage men still to distinguish, and put great difference between the redemption &c. in Christ, and the same (marke what I say not another, but the same) upon, or in men, through the enjoyment of Christ: for surely I be­leeve;

1. It is a Redemption, life, &c. in him wrought for others, he was never in bonds or death for himselfe, but for us, and our sinnes; but it is a Redemption &c. in us, given from another even him who was free, when wee were in bondage: Rom. 4.25. Gal. 1.4. and 4.3, 4. John. 12.24. Rom. 1.5. and 5.11.

2. It is a Redemption &c. in him, which he by vertue of his ownblood and Sacrifice hath obtained, in and by himselfe, Heb. 9 12. But it is a Redemption in us, obtained by no vertue of ours, but by him, and in receit of him, by an unfained beleeving on him: Ephes. 1.7. Rom. 5.1, 11. Acts 10 43.

[Page 32]3. It is a Redemption, life. &c. in him as in a fountain and cause, and that immeasurably all fulnesse in him, Psal. 36.9. John 1.14. Col. 1.19. and 2.3, 9. But it is in us, as a receit in a ves­sell, and though springing, yet both receit, and spring, but a fruit of that of which he is the cause, & in us according to a mea­sure, Rom. 9.23. 2 Cor. 4.7. John 7.38, 39. and 1.16. Rom. 12.3. Ephes. 4.7.

4. It is in him absolute perfect and compleat, in soule and body Heb. 7.1. and 8.1. 1 Pet. 3.22. but it is in us but as a first fruits, wee still waiting for the Redemption of our body, and the compleat conformity to him, Rom. 7.24, 25. and 8 23. 1 Cor. 13.12. 1 John 3.2. Col. 3.4.

5. It is in him first, and that as a preparation for us, before wee partake of it: Col. 1.18, 19 20. Prov. 9.1, 2, 3. Mat. 22.1, 8. But it is in us after, when we by grace are brought into him, Ephes. 2.1, 8, 12, 17. Col. 1.13, 14.

6. It is in him, as a gift in a giver, God the Father gave him, John 3.16. And God hath given us eternall life in him, so that this life is in Christ, 1 John 5.11. and God is making known, ten­dering, and giving this life by the Gospell, in which he hath set forth Jesus Christ to be the propitiation for remission of sinnes, though unbeleevers receive it not, Rom. 3.25. John 6.32, 36, and to speake after the manner of men; It is in him, as a gift in, a Will, in the hands of an Executor given to many, to be given unto them, when upon the publishing the Will they come in to the Executor, and acknowledge the benefactor, which if they refuse, when so made known and tendered, the refusers may be refused.

And so this Redemption, life, and justification is in Christ, as in the giver, some fruits whereof he extendeth to all men, (in preservation of creatures for them, and their lives, and gi­ving meanes that they might know, seek, and receive the thing it selfe) Psal. 75.3. and 36.6, 7. Acts 14.17. and 17.26, 27, 30, 31. John 1, 4, 5, 7, 10, 11. But the choyce fruites, and the Re­demption, life, and justification it selfe that is eternall; he accor­ding to the Fathers appointment, giveth to those that beleeve on him Iohn 17.2. and 6.40. and 1.12.12.33. But now this Re­demption [Page 33]is in us, not as such a manner of gift, and in such a giver; but as a gift in this gift first, and then with and through this gift: 2 Tim. 1.9. Rom. 8.32. and 7.25. and 8.1, 2. And from the gift of this giver Jesus Christ, Iohn 1, 12. and 17.2. Ephes. 5.14. Rev. 2.10. it is in us as a receit that wee have re­ceived, of, in, with, and through Jesus Christ, in the receit of him: Iohn 1, 12, 16. Acts 26.18. Rom. 1.5. and 5.11, 1 Cor. 15.1. Gal. 4.5. Col. 2.6.

7. This Redemption, life, and justification is in Christ Jesus, before men either know it, or beleeve in him, & so whether men beleeve in him or no, set forth that men might beleeve; Rom. 3.24, 25. Iohn 1.4, 5.7. 1 Iohn 5.11, 12. neither doth any mans beleeving make it the more in him, nor any mans unbelefe make it the lesse in him, who is alwaies and for ever the same, 2 Tim. 2.10, 11, 12.13. Heb. 13.8 But now whatever all men, or any man, as they are in the nature Christ tooke, and wrought Redemption in, have, by the gift, and preparation of of God in Christ, yet have they no enjoyment in themselves of the same, no not before God, or in Gods account, till by grace, they be brought to beleeve in Christ, when there is (not an ima­ginary change, or a bare manifestation, but) are all change wrought in them Tit, 3 4, 5, 6, 7. a new birth John 3.5. 1 Peter 1.23. a reall translation and change (not in Christ but) in them: from the power of Satan and darknesse, unto God, and the King­dome of Christ, Acts 26.18. Col. 1.23. from children of wrath, to be children of God, Ephes. 2.1, 22. from darknesse to light 1 Peter 2.9. from death to life, 1 Iohn 2.14, 15, yea, from being not his peculiar people, nor so beloved, to be his peculiar people, and so beloved: Rom. 9.25, 26. And is not here a great difference between the same redemption, as it is in Christ for men, and as it is in and upon men: or can such teachers of Israel be ignorant of these things, or are they not willing to yeeld Jesus Christ the preheminence in all things, as the Father willeth or if in other things, will they needs deny it him in the largest of the Redemption that is in him: But enough hath been said to this: But that I must follow him, in the veiw of the Scriptures, abused by him, Rom. 3.24. and 4.24, 25. his abuse of these, and the truth is cleared before.

[Page 34] Rom. 5.18. is quoted by me, for the atonement made in, and by Christ for men, and Rom. 5.1, 6, 10, 11. is for the same received, which he in quoting, and answering obscures, and an­swers darkly, like a man a fraid of the light in the text; for what if the Apostle speaking of the receit of the atonement, and justification, speaketh of the receivers; doth that prove there is no atonement made by Jesus Christ, nor Justification in him for any more then had then received; or that there was no atone­ment or justification in Christ for them before they receive it, or had they received it from eternity? Consider the text, when Jesus Christ made the atonement, they were without strength, ungodly, verse 6. sinners verse 8. enemies, verse 10. But when the atonement was received by them, sure they were friends and Saints &c. as Scripture affirmeth; besides it is not affirmed of them that beleeved, verse 1. they had now received By Christ the atonement, verse 11. and was not that by faith. Rom. 4 22, 23, 24. and 5.1. John 1.12. and how could they receive the a­tonement, if the atonement was not made, & compleat in Christ before; how, or could they truly say, they received it, yea, that they have now received, if they had it from eternity in them­selves,: So that all the way, the atonement received, is held forth; and yet as plainly the same atonement held forth, and the foundation laid for such also as yet had it not, that they might be brought in to beleeve, and so receive the same; and these receives propounded, as an incouragement to them, as in 1 Tim. 1.11, to 16. the Apostle first mentioning the Gospell, verse 11. and then shewing what a great sinner he was, and yet received mercy, verse 12, 13, 14 he then layeth the foundation for others, and that in generall, and at large. verse 15. and then affirmeth the mercy shown him, was for an example, or pat­tern of encouragement to them that should after beleeve, &c. verse 16. even so here in this Rom. 5. having shewn the rich grace received in such beleeving, as in which the atonement is received: verse 1, 5, 11 he both laieth, and explicateth the foun­dation, and sets it forth, even for such also as had not received it, and so verse 6. though he saith, when we were without strength, yet he speakes not there so applicatively Christ dyed for us, [Page 35]much lesse as Mr. Garner would have it for us, who have recei­ved the atonement, and enjoy it in our selves (for such if such before his death he needed not to have dyed) But he speaketh indifferently, and undeterminarly in generall and at large, and that truly, Christ dyed for the ungodly, verse 6. and then his ex­plication is sutable, in which he setteth forth the disease as gene­rall, and opposeth the remmedy to it as generall, verse 12. yea, surpassing the disease; and then he comes to distinguish between the remmedy, and the receit of the remmedy, verse 17. for if there be not grace, and the gift of grace, before receit, there can be no receit: and the Apostle saith not that all for whom there is grace, and such a gift of grace prepared, but all that receive the same shall raigne in life &c. and then the Apostle gives a ground of all he had said in this businesse, verse 18, 19. in which the extent of the foundation, and distinction between it, and the receit, or the truth of it before receit, and the effecacy in receit, is held forth in: verse 18. read it in what translation you will, and take the text only, and forbeare the words added by translators to supply the sense though it's true enough ac­cording to the sense in verse 12. to take them in) and it is thus likewise then (so B [...]za, and our former translation, or there­fore, (so the Romists, and our latter translation) As by the of­fence of one (or one offence) unto (or one) all men to condemnation, even so by the righteousnesse of one (or one righteousnesse) to justi­fication of life.

Three things are here to be noted about both condemnation and justification, and so in one.

1. Note, by what condemnation came in, and that is ex­prest to be by the offence of one, one Adam a publick man, the first publicke man, or the one offence (which containes all from the receit of the Serpents suggestions, to Adams conviction) of that one man, and this expresse, verse 12, 15, 16, 17, 18.

2. Note, how this faultinesse and condemnation, came on the individuals, and that both here and elsewhere in the Scrip­ture is shewn to be, not in the first place, as they are individu­als and particular persons, but in regard of their nature, and as they were in that publick man (in whom they were all made [Page 36]righteous, Eccl [...]. 7.29,) who was to stand, or fall for himselfe, and all that were to come of him, and so in his sinning, all sin­ned, and in his conviction all were convicted, and death com­ming upon him, came upon all, and this without the personall knowledge, will, motion, or act of any of the individuals, that were to come from him; and yet so neerly, really, virtually, and effectually, that none can come forth by propogation from him, partaking of his nature, but they partake of this sinne and misery, verse 12, 14, 17.

3. Note, on how many of mankind, how many that came by propogation from him, or that were to come, or were in­cluded, in that nature this sinne and death passed, or were con­demned in that condemnation, so, as it did so reach to them; that in partaking of that nature, they necessarily feell it; and that is expresse all men, verse 12, 18.

Now for the dissimilitude between a naturall and spirituall man, and the excellency of the spirituall above the naturall, it is else-where shewn, 1 Cor. 15. and for the superaboundding grace in the righteousnesse of the Lord the quickning spirit, a­bove the offence; and this condemnation it is mentioned, verses 16, 17. so that in this 18. verse, 1 for justification, we are to note,

1. By what it came in, and that is expresse, by the rightousnes, of one, even one man, the second or last publick man, the Lord Jesus Christ or by one righteousnes (w ch contains all that whole obedience, from taking our nature, suffering, & dying to his re­surrection, & sacrifice offering to God) of that one man v. 15.18.

2. Note how this justification was one (or unto the life) of men; and that was not first on the individuals, as they are indi­viduals and particular persons; but in regard of their nature the second publick man had taken, and so did undertake for that nature, and so for the first Adam, who was but one (though both male and female) publick man; when this businesse was at first undertaken, and so for all that issued, or were to issue out by propogation from that first man, he undertooke: And so the justification or restoration of life came on, or reached to, or was for them in the publick man, in whose person, in regard of the nature taken, and cause undertaken (in whose dying [Page 37]for them, all dyed 2 Cor. 5.14.) this justification of them, was of their nature for them in the publick man, and so without their personall knowledge, will, motion, or act, and yet so ver­rily, really, virtually & effectually as that al shal partake of some fruites thereof, that are found in that nature; and none can by a new birth be brought into him, & partake of his divine nature, but they necessarily therein partake of the choice fruits v. 16, 17.

3. Note for how many, or unto how many of mankind this justification in the publick man is, and for whom this life is, and to whom it so reacheth, that in comming in to Christ they shall partake of it; and that is expresly said all men, verse 18. & this affirmed with a word explicating, comparing and con­firming the same, yea, making the first proposition the ground and patterne, measure and way of understanding the second proposition, in all the three former particulars noted; even so by the righteousnesse of one, unto all men to justification of life.

Thus is the foundation said & explicated, v. 18. and then in v. 19. he brings in with it the manner of the receit, in w ch the di­stinction. For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous: Is not this now apparently brought in; first as a proofe of the former, that all sintned & fell in the first publick man, in that all that partake of tha­nature, are sinners: & secondly, as one explication, that as all sin­ned in the sin of the publick man; so by comming to have being from him, such the power of that disobedience of his, that they are conceived and borne in sinne, made sinners in their own parti­cular persons, in their partaking of that nature by comming forth from him.

And thirdly, these are many, that is, all virtually in him, which are many: and personally in themselves, all that have be­ing from him, which are many, also; and is not here a distinction intimated in the change of the phrase, between sinners on whom condemnation came in a publick man, and sinners so made in their own persons, & so under condemnation personally and is not this proposition set for explication of the following propo­sition, so by the obedience &c. as a proofe of the truth and effe­ctualnesse of the Justification in Christ for all men, in that all [Page 38]men, in that all that come into him are made righteous, and also an explication, that as Justification is effected for all in the publick man, so by a new birth being made one in him, they in their own particuler persons are made righteous in, and through him; and also it pointeth out these to be many also, even as virtually all mankind were made righteous in him, which are many: so all that through grace are brought to have being in him, those and only those are made partakers of this justification in themselves before God, and so are made righ­teous in their own persons, in and through him, and these are many also: And yet because men were first made righteous in Adam, and fallen in him, before recovery and Justification was wrought for them in Christ, and because men have a first birth in comming forth of Adam, and bearing his Image, before they have their new birth; and come into CHRIST, and par­take of his righteousnesse, and because all that are come forth from Adam, have therein been made finners; and also come forth from Adam (yea, even of them that after may yet) are not come into Christ, and so not made personally righteous in, and by Christ: There is another change of a terme from where two shall be; by one mans disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one, many shall be made righteous, which clearely holds forth the distinction, between the atonement and Justification compleated in Christ for men, as verse 68, and the receit there­of in beleeving men, mentioned verse 11, 17. and that the for­mer is larger then the latter, and overthrowes Mr. Garners confounding and confused doctrine, that by necessary conse­quence, denieth the new birth; and that one sort of men did fall, or were made sinners in the fall of the first Adam; seeing they were, if his doctrine be true alwaies partakers of righteousnesse and justification in themselves before God, and so could at no time be condemned by him, nor need any new birth, as much as he denieth any redemption, atonement or justification to be wrought in Christ for the other sort of men, and both these are a like true, that is to speak right; both false; nor can be pro­ved by him: But these things are plainly shewne in the opposed Treatise where this place is opened in chapter 8. page 41, to 49. [Page 39]which he hath not answered as (by his pretence as a Christian) he ought to have done.

But he hath two reasons he saith to (deny the words, and) manifest his forced and corrupt sense: his first reason is,

‘That the justification here mentioned, is that which stan­deth in the highest degree in opposition to condemnation mentioned in the same verse;’ and this I grant, and it needs no deniall, for that is the condemnation which was of the publick man, and of all in the publick man; out of which yet there may be an escape by comming into Christ, and so this justification is of the second publick man, and of all (nor of any but) in this publick man, of which many may misse by unbeleefe, not comming into him, and this suites somthing with that Rom. 3.23, 24 neither are beleevers spoken of in this 18. verse, but in the 17, 19. with cleare distinction, mentioning receit, and so this verse for justification in receit, to be parralleld with Rom. 3.26. and 4.5. and 5.1, 2, 3, 4. is grievously abused, seeing faith or beleeving is in them expresly mentioned, and not so here.

His second reason is from the application of the Justificati­on here mentioned, unto the persons here mentioned, verse 17. but this is but a devised and fraudelent reason, for none denies that Beleevers doe receive even this very Justification, and are partakers thereof in themselves before God; but what were they before they beleeved, or what are any other that yet be­leeve not? What saith the Scripture John 3.18, 36. 1 John 5.12. and this Justification in verse 18. is not limmited, as in Christ for no more then those that had it in themselves; nor is it af­firmed, that all unto whom this Justification in the pub­lick man did reach, should be eternally saved any more, then it is affirmed of those to whom the condemnation in the publick man did reach, that they shall be eternally damned: But as all men as soon as they have being from Adam, are in themselves sinners, so, so many as come to beleeve in Christ, are then made righteous in enjoyment and not before, verse 19. chapter 4.21. And so speaking of righteousnesse in life, he ap­plies that only to them which receive aboundance of grace, and [Page 40]of the gift of righteousnesse, verse 17. which clearly holds forth the distinction.

But his way of proving is weake and fraudelent also, like his reasoning first he faith, this Justification &c. is in verse 15, 16.17, five times called a gift (it had been well he had minded in this gift, the distinction between grace, and the gift by grace, and between this gift, and the receit; mentioned in those verses) but what should this inferre, doe they that beleeve Jesus Christ to be the Saviour of the world, deny him to be the gift of God; or faith, yea, or any mercies extended through him, to be the gift by grace given of God: yet he cannot prove, that all that God giveth any, is by them received; the contrary appeareth John 6.32, 66. But it appeares he knoweth the originall; that the free gift came, mentioned verse 18. is not the text but the Translators words for supply of sense put in.

And yet secondly, in his way of proving, he hath put in judgement came, page 16. and three times urged grace came one; with an exposition, came gloriously and powerfully upon them page 16. and once with an alteration, commeth, for came, present for preter-perfect tense, page 19, 20. And to make a right or full Babell, or confusion of all distinctions, he maketh the gift came upon all men, and many shall be made righteous, all one page 19. To what purpose did this man flye so to the originall, page 40, 41. seeing here he maketh no account of it; but for his own purpose layes additions for foundations, though to any unprejudicated, it helpes him nothing at all; seeing that what­ever came on any in a publick man, it was at once and first, but the receite thereof is after and by degrees, and now by one, and then by another; so that the distinction remaines in and with the Text sound againe in page 21. he refers his Reader to his af­ter sayings about 2 Cor. 5.19. for his clearing that place from proving the distinction, but there he hath not done it; and how he clips the quotation to leave out one verse, to hide that he opposeth, for it is clear, 2 Cor. 5.18, 19. for in these two verses is expresse, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himselfe, verse 19. and that some of the world he hath reconciled to himself by Jesus Christ, verse 18. there is a reconciliation wrought by [Page 41]God in Christ verse 19. and a reconciliation wrought by Christ of some men from the world unto God, verse 18. for proofe and clearing whereof, enough is said in the opposed Treatise, chap. 13. page 66, 67. and Postscript, to all which he hath answered nothing; though that said, both prove the distinction, and o­verthrow his after saying; 1 John 5.10, 11, 12. this place is a­bused by him, page 21, 22, 23. to hide the distinction with his conceptions; but let the place it selfe be veiwed, verse 10. He that beleeveth on the Sonne of God hath the witnesse in himselfe, he that beleeveth not God hath made him a lyer, because be beleeveth not the record God gave of his Sonne; is not here a clear distinction be­tween a record given of God to men, and the receit thereof by men; And again concerning those men to, or for whom the record is given, some beleeve, and some beleeve it not; is not here another distinction, and marke that he saith not, that he that beleeveth God or his sayings or testimony, hath the wit­nesse in himselfe, for he may yet be short of that, though he shall doe well to take heed to that record, as to a light shining in a darke place (for the word, or record, is a light) till the day dawn and the day star arise in his heart: 2 Pet. 1.19. John 8.30, 31, 36. But he that beleeveth on the Sonne of God, that through the grace seen, and beleeved in the record, is overcome to beleeve, or de­pend on him for eternall life, as Rom. 5.8, 10. Acts 18.27.) he hath the witnesse in himselfe, as John 3.33. Psal. 36.7, 8. Rom. 14.22, 23, 24, 25. and 5.1. Again mind that he saith not, he that beleeveth not on the Sonne of God hath made him a lyer, for if a man beleeve God his saying, or the record God hath gi­ven of his Sonne, though he yet want light, and power for a through and unfeined dependance on him for eternall life, yet if he take heed to this testimony or word and record, as to a light shining in a dark place; till the day dawn and the day-starre arise in his heart; God wil not charge him w th this great sin of making God a lyer: But he doth well, and shall in due season experiment that light and power that will inable him to depend on Christ, and build on him, Isay. 40.31. and 49.23. and 50.10. But he saith, He that beleeveth not God (and beleeveth not his record) hath made him a lyer: And why is he charged with so great a sinne, is it be­cause [Page 42]there was no truth of good in the record for him, no­thing in Christ for him, farre be it; no, it is because he beleeves not the record God gave of his Sonne, as 2 Thes. 2.10, 11, 12. verse 11. and this is the record (that God hath given of his Sonne, that God hath given to us eternall life (is not here the gift) and this life is in his Sonne (is not here he in whom it is, and where God hath given it, and put it for us that wee might have it) so that here is the gift distinctly, and is not the receit as distinct in verse 12. He that hath the Sonne hath life, and he that hath not the Sonne hath not life: Lo, is not here the distinction again between beleevers and unbeleevers, is not the having the Sonne, the beleeving on the Sonne, John 1.12. and have not such belee­vers, the witnesse within them, and eternall life, John 3.18, 33, 36. and is not, the not having the Sonne, the not beleeving on him, John 1.11, 12. and are not such destitute of eternall life; and that not because it is not in Christ for them; but because they beleeve not on him, John 3.18, 19, 36. And he that belee­veth not to day, and so yet hath not the Sonne, may he not be­leeve to morrow, and so have both the Sonne, and life in him, and how, if it were not before in him? 1 Tim. 1.15, 16. 2 Tim. 2.25 26. 1 Pet 2.12. so that the distinction is here clearly held forth, and that life is larger in Christ, then in the receit: and Mr. Garners hovering about, as a fraid to looke in the text, affir­ming some part of the truth which wee deny not, that he might deny some part that wee confesse; hath hurt us nothing.

Lastly, whereas he feares my thoughts of strengthening the distinction, by saying, there is justification in Christ for all persons: to this I answer, I know not where I said so, nor I sup­pose doth he, for I beleeve spirits to be persons, and I doe not beleeve Justification to be in Christ for the fallen Angels, not for all, nor for some of all sortes, nor for any one of them: and likewise, though I said, and writ for men, yea, for all men, while they are no worse then men, yet I have explicated the same, and affirmed that though life be in Christ for all, yet some have so rejected him, while he was striving with them to have brought them to life, that for their opposition, and rejecting of the truth and grace of God, that he hath given them up to Sa­tan, [Page 43]and they are become of the serpentine seed, and so the dore of life is shut against them, and though this life be still in Christ for all men, yet not now for them, who though still called men, yet are, and are called also somthing worse then men, repro­bates sonnes of Beliall &c. yet they are persons still, as I have shewn in the opposed Treatise, chapter 11. page 56 62. It is not uprightly or fairely done, to alter and change mens termes and phrases when he is dealing with them: But let the termes be as they are, for all mankind, and I will mind what he saith. page 23. ‘He desires to consider, that these words In Christ, when they are spoken of, or applyed unto redemption, Justification, Salvation and the like, they doe properly signifie by, or through Christ; and holds forth unto us a reall, glorious and sure enjoyment, which those have of redemption; Justificati­on and salvation in Christ: of whom the things are spo­ken.’

To this I answer, that if I had not met with subtilty and fraud in his positions and termes before, I should marvell much at this.

Why he puts down his businesse thus, That these words in Christ, when spoke of, or applyed unto redemption &c. will he grant it concernes all men, when that preparation in him is a­vouched as ready for them that yet have it not. and they called to it, though some refuse, as Prov. 9 1, 5. Mat. 22.2.14. Rom. 5.18. and divers more places: then he must unsay the drift of his whole Book, if he grant not this, he goeth wrong for his proofes, and speaketh fraudelently.

2 Why puts he it down these words in Christ, and not the atonement and reconciliation made by Christ, and life and Justification in Christ, seeing our discourse is about the person of Christ and what he hath done, and what is in him for men, and so that there is life and justification in him for men, whe­ther men have it or not, and before any doe receive it, Iohn 1 4, 5, 7, 9, 12, 17. Rom. 5.6, 11, 12.6.8 1 Joh. 5.11 12, and many more places: If he yeild this, he unsaies the whole scope of his Book: If not he, speakes subtilly, and his proofes are yet to seek.

3. Why doth he only mentioned these words. In Christ, [Page 44]when in the text last named the words were, in his Sonne, and so not limmitting to particular words, but minding the person of Christ; and so in Christ, in Iesus Christ, in his Sonne, in him, in whom &c. are all one, which by his own practice is granted; therefore let not his Reader be dazled with his singling out words.

Why doth he say the words, in Christ, so applyed, doe pro­perly signify by, and through Christ, If he meane it of the work which he only in himselfe in his own personall body, and by himselfe did accomplish and compleat with God for men; and of that fulnesse of power, authority and grace he hath received in our nature in his own person, that he may govern and dispense, then he speakes untruly; for though by and through be true, and good words, and included, yet in him, is the most proper tearme, when wee speak of that in himselfe, and so used by the Holy Ghost Iohn 1.4. 1 Iohn 5.11. Rom. 3.24. Col. 1.19. and 2.3, 9. But if he grant a redemption and life in this sense, he overthroweth all he hath hitherto said, if he de­ny it, he denies the foundation laid by God in Sion, to be such a foundation as may be for any that are not yet come in, in the call of them, a foundation for, and of repentance, faith, &c. or for any so cōming in, to be built upon: & denieth him to be a dore of life for any not yet entered; and the true Vine, or Olive tree, for any yet to be grafted in, that are not in him already; and so taketh away the key of knowledge from men, and shuts the dore of life against them: but if he mean it of the vertue and power of this redemption & life in Christ, in the fruites thereof in [...]dened to men as the preservation of their lives, and mercies vouchsafed to lead to repentance, Iohn 4.5, 9. Act. 14, 17. & 17.26, 27, Ro. 4.2. Then he saith right, It's most proper to say By, or through; for many enjoying these, yet have not himselfe, and so have not justification &c. Iohn 1.5 9, 10, 11. But this sense holds not with his businesse, nor after saying, so that his mea­ning is of the redemption, justification and salvation in Christ and which he is, as it is given in, or as he entereth, and posses­seth the hearts of such, as in appearance of his grace are re­conciled to God, and so in abled to beleeve in him: And this be­ing [Page 45]his meaning, his saying that, IN, doth properly signifie by and through, doth give cause of suspition of ignorance and of errour.

First, of Ignorance, for this redemption, Justification &c. is not received in the receit of some discoveries or opperations only, but in receit of himselfe: The Scripture beareth witnesse of him, and that which is in him, Iohn 5.39. and so doth the holy Spirit also, Iohn 15.26. 1 Iohn 5.6, 10. and the faith of the Spirits working looketh on him Zach. 12.10. Phil. 3.7, 8, 9. Beleeveth on him, Iohn 3.36. and so receiveth him. Iohn 1.12. and he, even he himselfe is the Beleevers righteousnesse, Jer. 23.6. and life, Col. 3.4. made of God unto them, whom he hath made in him, wisdome, righteousnesse, sanctification and re­demption, 1 Cor. 1.30. and so as life is in him, and he is life, and they that have him have life, 1 Iohn 5.12. So beleevers have their life in him, and in the very having of him, Ephes. 1.7, 11. whence their whole confidence and rejoycing is in Christ Jesus, Phil. 3.3. whence though by, and through, in this sense be true, good, and proper also, yet in Christ is as proper, yea, more proper of the two.

Secondly, of errour, for in receit of this redemption, besides the faith and hope in him, which it effecteth; it doth worke in the beleever in all his faculties, powers and members, melting and softening the heart, renewing the disposition, and conver­sation, and so redeemeth and saveth from the polutions of the World, the tyranny of Satan, hardnesse of heart, and rebelli­ous lusts, and brings up, and unto love of brethren, and works of adoration and mercy: Ezek. 36.27, 28. Tit. 2.11, 12, 13. In which also the beleevers faith is justified to be unfained and lively, Iames 2.19. &c But I hope Mr. Garner will not say this is their life and justification before God, in which they glory and rest, and approach to God in confidence on, though that for which they are thankfull to God; and though they may be said to have this in Christ, because it is effected in them from his presence by spirit in them, and that which is borne of the spirit is spirit, yet this is properly said to be by, and through Christ, and so this interpretation of, in Christ, by him, remaines darke and boubtfull.

[Page 46]5. Why doth he say the words hold forth a reall &c. enjoy­ment by those of whom the things are spoken: what meaneth this? Doth any deny that when the redemption of Christ &c. is applicatively spoken of, concerning those which have received the same, that the so speaking doth not imply a real enjoyment by those spoken of: no, sure the opposed Treatise every where acknowledgeth it, and bringeth forth more testimony for it then Ephes. 1.7 11. as he also might have done; but that proves nothing for his businesse, for it was in him before they recei­ved it, and there is more in them, then they are partakers of, in themselves, though by faith, they have it in them, and so his saying, a reall, glorious and sure enjoyment, which they have of redemption, Justification, and salvation in Christ is good, and true of beleevers; if understood of having it by faith in Christ: But if this reall, glorious, and sure enjoyment in Christ be un­derstood, according to his drift, to confound the distinction, and as he expresseth, and explaineth himselfe, page 10. and the three last lines, which they are partakers of in themselves before God, according to the riches of his grace by Jesus Christ, then his saying is not Scripture-like, nor savouring of the spirit by which the Apostle speake, who acknowledgeth all fulnesse of re­demption & justification and life in Christ, & that by faith they had all in him, and were compleat in him; but in respect of a glorious enjoyment and participation in themselves, they have not only confessed, their life hid with God in Christ: Col. 3.3. But that they had not yet attained▪ Phil. 3.12, 13 & that though Sonnes, yet it did not appeare (they say not what wee are, but) what wee shall bee: 1 John 2.2. And that they were carnall, and though the spirit alive, yet the body dead: and that they had the first fruites of the spirit, and waited for the redemption of their bodies, Rom. 7 14, 15, 24 25. & 8 2.10 23 such high flowne speeches of glorious partaking in themselves of all that is in Christ for them would more beleeve such as Himmeneu. & Phil­letus, that say the resurrection is past all ready (they enjoy all to be enjoyed) 2 Tim. 2.18 But to passe by his saying in this sense: What if the redemption, Justification and salvation in Christ be spoken of Christ as it is in him, and prepared by him for men [Page 47]and he, and his preparation spoken of, and men spoken to, as Prov. 9.1, 5. Mat. 22.1, 7 John. 1 4 11. and 3.16, 17. what doth it signifie and hold forth then? Doth it not signifie good will, and rich provision in him, and set forth him a light, sal­vation and life, that men might repent, and come to him and have life; doth not all the Scripture quoted to this end, bear wit­nesse to this, and doth not the opposed Treatise testifie the same, and is not this that against which the opposer fighteth and for that cause faulteth the distinction: But if he be sure of truth on his side, then.

6. Why doth he not set down his saying plainly, why shunnes he the light, and seeks to carry away his oppinion in the darke: Why saith he not plainly, the death, resurrection and sacrifice of Christ, the preparation of redemption, propitiation, Justification, and life in him, and the mentioning and setting it forth in the Gospell, and calling men thereto, is for no more then those that are partakers thereof, both by faith in Christ and really, and gloriously in themselves before God, and that the declaration of all this holds forth no want in them to whom it is spoken, but a reall enjoyment of all for whom it is prepared, and that for those that refuse there was never any thing in truth prepared for them: this had been plain dealing; and as he knowes who once said thus, so all his writing testifies this to be his meaning, in his own often expression of his busi­nesse, pages 3.4, 5, 6, and 10, 11, 12, and 13, 14, 15, and 17, 19, 20, 21, and 23 24. all which is fully and in every of his expres­sions answered, in which both the truth of the proposition, and the distinction opposed is cleared and proved; and that in con­sideration of Redemption, as in Christ for men, and as received by men, in reciving Christ, the former is larger then the latter, and so his Babell of confusion, on which he hath walked through his Treatise, is confounded, in that is shewne Prov. 9.1, to 5. Mat. 22.1, 7. Heb. 9 5. John 6 37 40. Ezek 24.13. Mat. 13. And all the answer to him hitherto, though there was enough said in the opposed Treatise, that remaineth un­answered and more and further explication in another Treatise entituled, A discourse a bout the precious blood and Sacrifice of Jesus [Page 48]Christ: in the first twelve chapters of that Treatise, which may serve for answer in that businesse; and so I might have the far­ther view of this opposers Tract, because he hath here left my Treatise, and answereth not thereto, but because he pretends an including of mine, as he goeth along; I will take a briefe view, and answer accordingly.

THE SECOND PART.

AND so as he includeth me in answering Mr. Lamb. This I find all the way, that hee chargeth mee with putting on many Scriptures a corrupt sense, which if I had done, and hee had made it manifest, I would have acknowledged it, and have thanked him, but I find no such matter at all discovered, though often boastingly affirmed by him; but I will plainly set it down without mending as it is in the opposed Treatise, and then note what wayes hee hath taken to prove that sense corrupt, and so whether it stand good, or not.

The whole drift of the Treatise was to testifie the truth of these two places of Scripture, according to the sense the words import; and that was in my Title (though another that is true also was put on it) and the places were 1 Tim. 2.6. who gave himselfe a ransome for all; And Heb. 2.9. That he by the grace of God should taste death for every man; and the sense said by me to be imported, Is this: That Jesus Christ by the grace, good-will, and favour of God, did taste death for every man, and so gave himselfe a ransome to God for all men and so is become the Saviour of the world, and the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world: This is the sense, as the Holy Ghost hath left it for me, in expresse words, If Joh. 3.16, 17. be compared with Heb. 2.9. 1 Tim. 2.6. and Joh. 4.42. and 1 Joh. 4, 14. and 22. And so is the sense exprest in that opposed Trea­tise, Chap. 1. pag. 1. And all the five first Chapters with the Di­stinctions in them then used to cleare the stateing of the que­stion, shall now remaine, (as this Opposer calls them) so many [Page 49]proofes, to which he hath said nothing, to shew the abuse of a­ny Scripture, or weaknesse of any proofe, as he that reades that Treatise and seeth what is said may know, and then the sense is opened and affirmed by plain Sayings of Scripture, without any exposition, chap. 7 which neither he, nor Mr. Knoles is able to doe for the corrupt sense and contradictions of Scripture which he in many places setteth downe. After that, the sense is pro­ved six severall wayes by the Scripture manifestly, which hee hath not shewed the least weaknesse in; and this from chap. 8. to chap. 19. And then againe by six severall arguments, chap. 20. which he hath not so much as medled with: And then againe, by his severall proofes, which also (unlesse three or foure ex­pressions in answer of Mr. Lambs Reasons mentioned by him) he hath not at all answered; besides following reasons, that are all let alone; Where were Mr. Knoles his eyes, or his care of speaking truth, when hee writ to the Churches, that the most waighty reasons &c. were fully and clearely answered, which is true of never a one, and but very few (of the weakest also) med­led with: But now as the sense is, not only in, but the very say­ings of the Holy Ghost. So let us see how the holy Ghost teach­eth us to take it, and when in the largest extent of the sense. Psa. 8.6. The Prophet by the Spirit speaking of God the Father concerning Christ, (that dyed, and rose, and revived, to that end, that he might be Lord of all, Rom. 14.9.) Thou hast put all things under his feet: Now how doth the Holy Spirit teach us to understand the word, All, when it is used in mentioning the works of God in and concerning his Sonne Christ, when it is God that saith or doth it; And when it is his Sonne, of or to whom he speaketh, or doth; how must wee understand, All, then; mind what the Holy Ghost saith in Heb. 2.8. 1 Cor. 15.27. Heb. 2.8. he rehearseth the words; Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet (now marke the Inference or Interpre­tation) for in that he put All in subjection under him; he left no­thing that is not put under him; What is the extent of the word, All, here? Is any exception here of any, but only of God that did put all things under him? So, 1 Cor. 15.27. For he hath put All things under his feet; But when he saith, All things are put [Page 50]under him; It is manifest, that hee is excepted, that did put all things under him (that is, as is said, God only is excepted from being put Under) and marke that he saith, when he saith; that is, when the Lord God saith, and when he saith it of his works concerning his Sonne; he saith not, when men speak of Christ, no, nor when his servants speake to all men, or of them; nor saith he, when God saith of earthly Kings; He will put All un­der them, that it is so large; no, not when Jew and Gentiles are opposed; but when God saith, and when he saith it of his Son, he hath put all things under him, there is nothing left out; no­thing excepted, but God himselfe: and is not here a rule from as good and skilfull a Teacher, and one that can tell the mind of God in the Scripture, as wel and better then Mr. Garner; so that if it be Gods sayings, and that of his Sonne, and his workes in and through him, and he say, it is All men, there is not a man to be left out or excepted, but only the man Christ, that is, God man, by whom the workes were wrought; and so when in the words following, he speaketh about his love to men, whose na­ture Christ tooke, and so became lower then Angels for a time, and saith by the Spirit of God, of the workes of God in and through Christ, that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man (or as Mr. Garner likes better, for All): Is it not manifest that there is not a man left out, that he dyed not for, but only himselfe, and saith not the Apostle the same to the Co­rinthians, to whom the Word was so fore expounded, 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. And what we are here instructed of the word All, when God so speakes of his Sonne, is affirmed of his workes in Joh. 1. from 1. to 12. where we have three universall tyes of the workes of God by Christ.

1. All creatures: Joh. 1.3. All things were made by him (and how large is this mind) And without him was not any thing made that was made: And is not the same said of preservation of the world since the Fall, Psal. 75.3. By him all things consist, Col. 1.16.12.

2. All mankind, Joh. 1.4. In him, (that is in the Word that is now come in the flesh, even Christ, was life) as life is in him, 1 Ioh. 5.11. So from the beginning it was 1 Ioh. 1.1, 2, 3. And for [Page 51]whom, or whose benefit was this, mind the text) and the life was the light of men (yea, but what men, those that were real­ly, and gloriously partakers of it in themselves before God, as Mr Garner saith, mind the Text) v. 5. And the light shined in the derknesse, and the darknesse comprehended it not; were not these na­turall men, and unbeleevers, and is not Christ in whom this life is; and this life proceeding from him witnesses of That All men through him might beleeve, vers. 7. And is [...] affirmed the true Light that lightneth every man that commeth into the world, vers. 9. And is not that the Word that was made by him, and in which hee was, and yet it knew him not: And whereas out of this world he chose a people, and gave them his Oracles, and so made them his owne, and put his Name upon them: Did not he come unto them, and yet they received him not, vers. 10, 11. And is not here all the world of mankind from vers. 4. to vers. 11. while the life in Christ for men, and the ex­tention of light there thorow to men is treated of, But now for receit, see vers. 12 To as many as received him (this when all refu­sed, some by grace overcome) to them he gave power (the right and priviledge) to become the sonnes of God (it seemes they were not so before) even to them that beleeve on his Name, &c. And is not this [As many] another universality, even all and every of them, that by a new birth beleeve on Christ; so then here in the beginning of the Gospell, yea, in the beginning of the first relation, revelation and declaration thereof, after the personall Ascension of Christ in our nature; we are taught how to under­stand the words, Men, (in divinity mentioned). All men, every man, and the world: If the saying be by God, and of Christ his Sonne, and his works by and through him; if it be of creation, and the things created, we are to understand it of all things, no­thing excepted, but the Creator himselfe. If it be of creation by Christ, and a redemption wrought by Christ in his own person, and so life in him for men, and some mercy and light there­through extended to men; we are to understand it of All men, not one excepted, but, The man Christ Jesus, that hath wrought it for men; and if it be of the peculiar priviledges of son-ship communicated by Christ; we are to understand it of all that are [Page 52]borne of God, and so by faith made one in Christ, even sons of All them, and no more but them, and none here excepted, but the Sonne himselfe, whose the priviledges are, and who doth communicate them to All that receive him, and so in him, are made sonnes; neither is eternall life in any place of Scripture said to be given by Christ to men indifinitely, nor to All men, nor to every man, nor to the world, as by Mr. Garners doctrine, it should be of his sense of all men &c. were right, nor is life said to be in Christ for the beasts, fowles, nor his light to shine in them; though they be preserved by him for mans sake, yet the light in that mercy is for men; So that in these Scriptures, Psal. 8.6. Heb. 2 8. 1 Cor. 15.27. Joh. 1.3.12. (and the same in Colos. 1.16.20. as is shewed in the opposite Treatise, Chap. 9. to. 8.) we have a ground, a warrant, and reason given; with a rule to know how to understand, the words All, and All men, every man, when spoken in generall, and plaine propositions, when spoken by God, and of Christ; and the great workes of God in and through Christ, when applyed to all creatures, as creation, preservation, ruling; when applyed to men, as making them righteous, convicting, or condemning for him, when fallen, working a restoration for them in a publike man, as they fell, and were condemned in a publike man, extending mercies to testifie his goodnesse, and lead to repentance, appointing once to dye, the raising of them, and bringing them to Judgement; And when applyed to beleevers, regenerate and new borne men; as the forgivenesse of all their sinnes, renewing their na­ture, interessing them in the priviledges of Jesus Christ himself, giving them eternall life; yea, and that in glory [...]aigning with him after the Resurrection: All, and every, according to that mentioned, and to which in speech applyed, admits no excep­tion, no not of one, but God, and Christ himselfe; yea, Mr. Garner confesseth in his margent, pag. 44, 45. The word, All, in Scriptures upon some occasions is to be taken for All persons from first to last: but he neither shewes when, where, nor on what occasions, nor shewes any ground, or rule that may stand to know it by; but leaves that for a Pope to canonize the text, and tell us when, where, and in what sense the Scripture speak­eth [Page 53]truth: But the Holy Ghost hath given us a ground, or rule which will neither deceive us, nor leave us at uncertainty; And the same rule will serve us to understand the words world, and nations, when they are spoken of by God, and his making, pre­serving, shewing favour too; and judging of them by Christ: And so nations, as wel as world, when so spoken of in indefinite affirmations admits no exception of any, but God in Christ, as Act. 17 24.26 21. Psalm. 86 9. Where of all nations that God hath made, it is affirmed that they shal come and worship before him; And is not that by vertue of the ransome Christ hath gi­ven for them as Esay 45.23. Phil. 2.7.11. which explicates Joh. 12.32. And there is a reason (fit for faith, and better then All Mr. Garners contradicting reasons of unbeliefe) Psal 86.10 For Thou art great, and dost wondrous things, Thou art God alone. These, and all such like places are so to be understood.

But now if the word World be spoken of by God, with refe­rence to some times, as the world that then was and perished by water; the world that now is, and is reserved unto Aire; The world to come, we understand it accordingly, yet as generally, and largely, as the words so spoken will beare sutable to God: And so when nations are spoken of narratively in respect of some things past, or prophetically in respect of some things to be after done, and yet in time also, we understand it according­ly, yet in the largest sense the words so spoken will beare.

But now when God speaketh of All men, All nations, or the world, concerning the Babylonian, Persian, Grecian, or Roman Monarcks, we have no ground, not reason to understand it so largely, as when hee speakes of Christ, much lesse when vaine men, or weake men, speake of all men, or the world: yea, even Gods Commands to his servants, to preach the Gospell to every creature, and in All the world, wee understand not in so large a sense, as when God speakes of the person of Christ his Sonne, and his workes by him; but then, by All men, every man, The world, we understand All where they come, one or other of his servants from age to age; And this is an usuall thing in Scrip­ture and among men. To call a part by the name of the whole, as the Church in such a house was but a part of the Church in [Page 54]Rome, Rom. 16. And that Church but a part of the whole Church which is but one, and the calling a part by the name of the whole, doth not deny the being of the whole to Annihilate the residue; and limit all to that part: But the being of the whole gives ground of truth for so calling the part by such a name; And so that Christ dyed for All. A good ground for his Ser­vants to preach Gospel too, & pray for all where they come: But their so preaching, and praying, is no limitation of the death of Christ, to have been for no more then they so preach to, and pray for. And so that God made all men righteous, that all sin­ned; that Christ dyed, and gave himselfe a ransome for All; that all must dye, rise, and come to Judgement, is a good ground to say to any sort of people, God so made you yee have sinned, Christ hath dyed for you, &c. or for any to say, God made u [...] &c. But against the limiting these things to such ap­plicatory speeches as is shewed full enough in the opposed Trea­tise in the 5 and 11. and 12. and 13. Chapters at large, which remaines unshaken yet, and may serve as to shew the vanity of Mr. Garners bringing in the divers acceptations of the words, Every, or All, pag 41 And the World, pages 62, 63, 64, 65, 66. And the whole World, pages 95, 96. so far from the businesse to give a right understanding; and fitted to blind the eyes of the Reader, and to make him beleeve he seeth that which he seeth not.

And this already writ, with that in the fore-mentioned chap­ters of the other Treatise may serve both to answer all his book, and to shew what that sense is which he calls our corrupt sense, namely, that it is no other, but the plaine sayings of the Holy Ghost in, and about the foundation, and beginning of the Go­spell of Christ understood, and beleeved in their owne expres­sions, and according as the Holy Ghost expounds them, and wils us to understand them, as the words not of men, but of God, and as spoken by God of his Sonne Christ, and his great workes by him, and so we understand, and beleeve, as it is writ­ten, 1 Joh. 4.14. We have seene, and doe testifie, that the Father sent his Sonne the Saviour of the world: And that Jesus that was born of the Virgin Mary, and suffered under Pontius Pilate, Mat 1. [Page 55] Joh. 18. Mat. 16 16. Is Christ the Son of the living God; Joh. 4.42. The Christ, the Saviour of the world; And that Joh. 3.17. God sent not his Sonne into the world to condemne the world, but that the world through him might be saved; And that to this end 2 Cor. 5.15. He dyed for all, And Heb. 2 9. By the grace of God tasted death for every man; yea, so died for all, that all died 2 Cor. 5 14. And that he rose from the dead the third day, 1 Cor. 15.4. and gave himselfe a ransome to God for all men, 1 Tim. 2 6 And is the propitiation for the sins of the whole world, 1 Joh. 2.2. And wils that this Gospell bee preached to all men where his servants come, as a truth, that they might beleeve on him, Mat. 28.19. Marke 16.15. Joh. 1.7. And that whosoever beleeveth on him shall have everlasting life, John 3.16.36. And who so belee­veth not seeth not life, but abideth under wrath, John 3.18.36. Behold, the sense in the sayings of the Gospell; yea, the sayings themselves; And if any man could not conceive how these sayings should bee right and true, yet it became him to beleeve them to be right and true, because they are the sayings of the Almighty God of Truth, concerning his Sonne Jesus Christ for us; and they are light, though our understand­ings be dark; and we do well to take heed to them, as to a light shining in a dark place, till the day dawn, and the day star arise in our hearts, Ioh. 1.4, 5. 2 Pet. 1.19. And not to preferre dark­nesse before light, and count our understandings light, and his sayings darknesse, and so with our understandings find follies, falshoods, and absurdities, impossibilies of truth in his sayings, and so call them errours, and then goe frame and fashion them (by wresting and cutting them to peeces, and forcing senses on them) to our understanding, and call that, The mind of God. But if M. Garner thinke the sayings of God are foolishnesse, let him know, that the foolishnesse of God (that men count so) is wiser then men, and will confound their wisdome one day, 1 Cor. 1.19, 20, 25. nor can he helpe it by calling these sayings our cor­rupt sense; Let all that desire to know whether in this I speake truth, reade thorow that opposed Treatise, and see if these reci­ted sayings of Scripture, be not the sense there testified, and by Mr. Garner, and Mr. Knowles called our Corrupt sense. But [Page 56]now I will note the wayes hee hath taken to overturne it, and that shall serve for answer, even the noting his waies, which are,

THE THIRD PART.

I.

TO confound things that are distinct, and so to turne all in­to a confusion, by denying the distinctions the Holy Ghost useth, that so he may walke in the darke; cast a mist on the Scripture and not be espied, but this is shown, and refuted in this Tract before, though hee use it all the way.

II.

By altering phrases and termes of expressions in the sayings he opposeth; this also is already showne, though it be still after done by him; so that in opposing such expressions, he fights with his own shaddow, as he injures me in altering my exprs­sions.

III.

Slandering me and others of the same faith with me; set­ting me forth to hold that, which all my Treatise he opposeth is against; and that other of the discourse of the precious blood of Christ; and all the distinctions maintained against his opposi­tion, is against: as that I have resolved on the question, that all persons ought to beleeve, that all their sinnes past, present and to come are pardoned: so he saith page 140. surely I am not so neere to this, as his many expressions in his Booke sheweth him to be; I doe not beleeve that God or Christ, doth so dis­pense pardone into the consciences of Beleevers in such termes, while they are in their warfare, for their faith to receive it in such an apprehension, it's crosse to that in John 13.10. and 1 John 1.7. again page 141. That I determine that all mens sinnes (as they were imputed to Christ) are not pardoned in Christ (that is there is not pardone in Christ for them) as a truth to be preached to, and beleeved by all; which is in very deed his own opinion, but crosse to all my sayings: Again page 142. That I [Page 57]affirme that nothing is required of any to make them partakers of remission of sinnes, but only faith to beleeve the report of the Gospell; and that I make faith to consist in a bare assent to the truth of the Gospell; and divers other here and there in his book, which any that read mine but with halfe an eye, may see to be so grosly false, that one may wonder that the Father of lyes should prevaile so far with such a man: But no wonder that in opposing the truth, he be left to walke in the same steps with those that have formerly so done, nor can he say, he did not mean me, for he includes me all the way; and so directs his rea­der to take it page 21, 26, 30, 108. surely these three former waies are sinfull, evill and injurious carnall weapons.

IV.

He passeth by all that is said by me in all the quoted Scrip­tures, to show the sense to be as the words import; showing the same from the very words in the text, and the coherence with the verses fore going and following, and other Scriptures spea­king of like things: A subtill and uneven way bewrayeth con­science of weaknesse to answer, though stiffnesse of will to oppose.

V.

He pretends to hold it unsafe and unwarrantable to take all expressions in Scripture, as simple undepending expressions &c. and professeth to consider well there dependency, page 3.32. and yet hath not done so, but himselfe hath flown from that close keeping to the dependency of one word, and place, and thing with the other that were with it, and before and after it, and places speaking of the same things which is done in the Treatise he opposeth; yea, he hath taken dependant words, as independant, that he might make a private and independant interpretation of them, as the word for in, 2 Cor. 5.14. the word Tast, Heb. 2.9. the word, taketh away, John 2.29. the word Love, John 3.16. and divers others as shall after be evinced, and who can free this from malice, so intimately to charge o­thers, and from guile to goe from his own profession.

VI.

He flies some times to the originall, as if he would cleave [Page 58]to the text, page 41, 42. and in Heb. 2.9. saith, that it is accor­ding to the Greek word to be translated pro omnibus non pro om­ni; oh how may wee that are no Schollers be cheated by such great Clerks! what a difference is here between all, and every, between all of the nature of man, all mankind, for that is the nature in which he was made lower then the Angels, and eve­ry singular man; true it is our former translation in Heb. 2.9. is all, and so is the Romists translation for all, and so Mr. Beza translates it, pro omnibus (which is put in English for all men; but none of them so presumptuous to ad, non pro omni, nor is there any such words in the text, he might have put it in a par­renthesis; but greater Clerks then Mr. Garner say verrily, the Greek word is in the singular number, and so is most rightly and properly translated pro omni; every singular man) and so our last translation, which Mr. Garner slanderously reproves, with his own pro-omni, is the word right and proper in that word every man, and he is not sincere in his profession of clea­ving to the text; he doth not make use of it as he conceives he may colourably wrest it to his private opinion, for before this page 41. 42. he informes page 16 17, 18, 19, 20. takes words in Rom. 5.18. judgement came, and the free gift came, which are not in the originall at all, nor in the former or latter translation, nor in Bezars translation, neither in Latine nor in English, (nor in Remists translation) only some translators put them in, in a different Charracter from the text; some Judgement came, and the free gift came: some the fault, and some, sinne; came, and some good, and some; the benefit, abounded, but all give them according to their conception, to supply the sense of o­ther words, and note them not to be the text; but this man brings them as the text, and then comments and builds on them to make good his private opinion; oh how little regarded he the originall here, or text in translation either! But as he did this before his pretence of cleaving to the originall, so after you shall find him more grosly abusing the words, and sayings of the holy Ghost, which of such as beleeve, and receive the love of the truth are esteemed, understood, beleeved, accepted, and retained, not as the words of men (that may have failings and [Page 59]subtilties and want fulnes of truth and force) but as they are in­deed and in truth the word of God, which effectually worketh in them that beleeve, 1 Thes. 2.13. and is by them kept, John. 14.23, 24. his sayings have no wreathednesse or falsehood, but being all true and right, Prov. 8.7, 8. and 22 21. yea, the very words so to be accepted, Eccls. 12.10 But this man will first say his words, this Scripture in it self (& then mark his causion) and being wrightly understood, is most holy, spirituall, and pre­cious, but having so said, he will give you a reason why they cannot be true as they are spoken, & then be proceeds to wrest and gl [...]s [...]e them, as if in themselves full of equivocation, and absurdities, but in his glosse which he cals the mind of God, ( page 165. line last) there is a precious truth; thus dealing with the Scripture as if he were expounding and applying, (suffer the rudenesse of this expression) Jsops fables, for a wise man, and a friend would hardly interpret the serious sayings of a wise pru­dent, judicious and faithfull man so as he doth the words of the Holy Ghost; and if this appear so, is it not a degree of their sinne that crowned him with Thornes, and then bowed the knee, & said hai, King of the Jewes, but spit upon him, & smote him also, Mat. 27.29, 30 & though mockingly they adored him in the garments they had put upon him; yet they led him in his own garments to be crucified, verse 31. and what is it lesse, to magnifie his sayings adorned with our glosses, and senses fra­med for and put on them, but to lead them in their own sense, the sense which the words themselves import, and wherewith they are naturally cloathed, to be crucified, and made to appear as vile; as is in the drift of the greatest part of Mr. Garners dis­course: But I will note here only, 2 Peter 2.1. and judge:

2 Peter 2.1. There were false Prophets among the people, even as there shall be false Teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction: Are these the words of man, or God? Did Peter speak or write them according to his own i­magination, conception, and supposall in a charitable judge­ment; or did he speak and write them according to the inspira­tion and motion of the Holy Ghost? If wee take them the [Page 60]former way, wee make them the words of a man, that may be failing and need helpe; if wee take them the latter way, as they are indeed verrily to be taken, 1 Cor. 2.13. 2 Tim. 3.16. 2 Pet. 3.2. then wee take them as they are indeed the words of God; and so full of truth and certainty, and opperation in them that beleeve, and so of themselves, if they may be beleeved, they doe instruct us in divers things.

1 About the true Prophets and the false in former times, in this word But there were false Prophets, the true Prophets did not study, or invent that which they prophesied, nor speak, or write by their own will; but they waited & attended diligently what the spirit did signifie, and so speake and write, as they were inspired & moved by the holy Ghost, 1 Pet. 1.11, 12. 2 Pet. 1.20, 21. and so the Apostles, 1 Cor. 2.2, 13. 2 Pet. 1.18. 2 Tim. 3.16. But the false Prophets lifted up their own understandings and exercised their own reasons, and finding as they concei­ved, absurdities and impossibilities in what the true Prophets by inspiration had said; they according to their conceptions, vented their own dreames, Jer. 23.26, 27.30, 32.

2. About the Teachers in times since the Apostles; the true Teachers take heed to the words and sayings of the Gospel, ut­tered by the Prophets & Apostles, 2 Pet. 1.19. & 2 9 Gal. 1 8, 9. Ephes. 2.20 and so speak according to light and grace received, and faith given, Rom. 12.3. even that Gospell, and those words faithfully, without vailing, wresting, or corrupting it, 2 Cor. 2.17. & 3 12, 13. & 4 1, 2. Tit. 1.7, 8. But the false Teachers lifting up their own understandings, conceit, impossibilities, follies, & ab­surdities, in words & sayings & yet pretending to teach them, do vaile, corrupt and glosse them, make them appear right to maintain that which they hold forth, to 2 Cor. 2.17. and 11.3, 4.

3. The doctrine that these false teachers bring is full of he­resies, oppinions swarving from, and contrary to the truth and sayings of the Gospell, Gal. 1.6, 8.

4. The manner how they bring in these heresies, and that is not by an open and plain rejection of the Scripture, but privi­ly (as the false prophets of old came pretending the name of the Lord, and thus saith the Lord, so to steal away the word of the [Page 61]Lord from the people, Jer. 23. and 29. so) they pretend the words and sayings and spirit of the Apostles, 2 Thes. 2.2. and then pervert, and wrest, and mangle those words, and colour them, with their glosses; that so they may steale the plain say­ings of Christ, and the sense his words import, from their hea­rers, and fasten on them, their own opinions and glosses: 2 Cor. 11.3, 4, 15. Gal. 1.7.

5. Both the worke of these false teachers in venting their he­resies, and also the event of these heresies received, which is twofold, even:

1. Denying the Lord that bought them, here is the great­nesse of the evill, a fearfull sinne, to deny his right of Lordship, that had so dearly purchased it, Rom. 14.9, 12. to deny the goodnesse of his Lordship, that had brought them out of the darknesse of this world, into so much light and fellowship with his people, John 3.19. to deny him the truth, goodnesse and righteousnesse of his sayings, Ier. 8.9. to deny the motions and teachings of his spirit, and grace vouchsafed, Rom. 2.4. Acts 7. What so great; so good a Lord, that hath so bought and loved them; to be adversaries to him, and refuse to have him raigne over them, and to reward him evill for good, and hatred for his love, this is marked out for the inexcusable, a­bomminable great and fearfull sinne indeed, to which is threat­ned the grievious curse. Psal. 109.2, 3, 4, 5, to 20. Luke 19.27.

2. And bring upon themselves swift destruction; Is not this the just punishment of so great a sinne, and are not they said by this their sinne to bring it, yea, to bring it swiftly upon them­selves, and heavy is the prophecie to some, that many follow their pernicious waies, by whom the way of truth is evill spo­ken of: now say, did not the Holy Ghost know whether they were bought or not, and whether Christ by vertue of that pur­chase, was their right and lawfull Lord or no, and whether these did deny him or no? Or where will Mr. Garner find the deceite, to make it but a seeming; was it in them, did they but seeme to deny, or was it in the Lord, that he had but seeming­ly bought them, in both is the voice of Mr. Garners writing; [Page 62]they were not bought saith he in truth and really; as though it were indeed so, pa. 162. they did but deny him he saith in point of profession; they did but professe themselves to be bought, page 158. to 165. so that in their continuance in their profes­sion they, it seems by him, thought themselves bought, but then they were in an error, for they were never so much be­holding to him; and when they turned aside, they came neerer to truth, and had before been seeming servants to him, who, by this mans doctrine, was but a seeming Lord to them; whose heart trembles not at this? But he will helpe it with comparing it with the Epistle of Iude, let that therefore be also veiwed, doth not Iude mind them of the faith of the common salvation, and tels them of some that turned (not a seeming or shew but) the grace of our God into wontonnesse, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. Iude 2, 3, 4▪ doth he not pro­fesse for their admonition, even therefore to put them in re­membrance, though they once knew this, how that the Lord ha­ving saved the people out of the land of Aegypt, afterwards de­stroyed those that beleeved not Jude 5. Doth not J [...] here point the Christians to the remembrance of Gods dearing with Israel of old, as Peter about their Teachers, to the Prophets of old: And was not this deliverance out of Aegypt, a [...]ipe of Gods now bringing men out of the darknesse and fellowship of the world, to fellowship with his people, which is somthing above that Mr. Garner opposeth; and is not that deliverance called a re­deeming them, Deu. 15.15. and. 25.8. and 24.18. and buying them, Peu. 32.6, 16. a saving Psal. 109.8, 15. so that here were a people, redeemed, bought, saved, yet many of them for their un­beleef afterwards destroyed (and this writ for our admonition) who is that w ch is so bold to give the holy Ghost the lye, & say, they were not really redeemed, bought, saved; but only seeming­ly & so they perished really in the first overthrow, but seeming­ly afterward & now that men were once alive in Adam, & fell truly into the power of the first death, but are in no sort truly made alive by Jesus, & so cannot be twise dead indeed, but once really, and the other is seemingly: How thinkes any they shall perish in a second death, for denying a seeming Lord, a see­ming [Page 63]redemption, forsaking a seeming life, in a seeming profes­sion, who like M. Garner to paint out these things in fine words; yea in his conceit, he hath so coloured and garnished these texts with his device, that every understanding Reader shall see no other, but take this his forgery to be as he professeth it to be, e­ven the mind of God not only in this, but in many other Scrip­tures, as he saith page 163. so that where the holy Ghost speaks not of mans goodnesse, or works in purging or sanctifying themselves, but of his own goodnes in the gift of his Son, and of his Sons blood in the vertue thereof, that had made a purgati­on for them, & prevailed for means to work purgation in them, and sent his gracious spirit in the meanes, with some prevai­ling effecacies to set forth the greatnesse of their sinne, and the justnesse of their judgement (like that Ezek. 24 23.) that slight such grace, despite such a spirit, and ill require such goodnesse, 2 Peter 1.9 Heb. 10.29 30. all this gracious workes of Father, Sonne, and holy Spirit, he conceives must be taken for counter­feits and seemings also (and who will be charged with hypo­crisie here?) so that the evill of men in departing from the faith, is their departure from hipocrysie, whereas the Holy Ghost chargeth them with hypocrysie in their wayes, when they are departed, 1 Tim. 4.1, 2, 3, 4 now he that dares thus deal with the Scripture, pretend the originall, put words for text that are none, make seemings of truth, and adde too, and change the sayings of the Holy Ghost, and call his own say­ings the mind of God; what error may not he this way bring in if beleeved? But who that is wise will credit him that so dea­leth with the Scripture?

VII.

I might note his intimation of difficultie in the plain sayings of the Gospell, page 47.77. which when they speak of the foundation and first beginning of the Gospell, are all plain and easie as they are now set forth, as the Holy Ghost justifieth Pro. 8.6, 7, 8 Heare, for I will speake of excellent things, and the opening of my lips right things, for my mouth shall speak truth, and wickednesse abomination to my lips, all the words of my mouth in righteousnesse, no­thing froward or perverse in them, they are all plain to him that un­derstandeth, [Page 64]and wright to them that find knowledge: and chapter 22.20, 21. Have not I written to thee excellent things in counsell & know­ledge (note the end) that I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; and that thou mights answer the words of truth to them that send to thee: Surely had Mr. Garner beleeved this testi­mony, he would not have conceited so many impossibilities of truth, and absurdities in the plain sayings of Scripture, and un­der pretense of difficulties, have so wrested, altered, and added to them, to make them right to his seeming, but it may be he will deny all this, and say, he hath denied no truth (though he have often) but onely sound out fitter words to expresse it: but for that note, Eccles. 12.10. The Preacher sought to find out accep­table words (note here words acceptable and pleasing to God, and profitable and safe for men to vent, and receive the mind of God in, and what are they marke) and that which was written up ight words of truth: Where is he that can find us out more ac­ceptable words to tell us the mind of God in, or that will plead difficultie in his words in the beginning of the Gospell that he may help us with plainer words to give the sense, wil such a one reply that in 2 Pet. 3, 16. many things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned, & unstable wrest, as they do all the other Scrip­tures to their own destruction: Let such a one again mind this very place, whithout colouring, or wresting, or glossing he may see.

1. That the spirit by Peter speakes not here (by things) of the beginning of the Gospell of Christ, neither what Christ hath compleated in his own body for men, not what by spiri­tuall opperation he workes and dispenseth heere in beleeving men, But of the second comming of Christ to restore all things; and so of the new Heaven, and new Earth; of which things Paul writ to these Hebrewes, Heb. 2.5, 8. and 12.26, 27, 28. and so in all his other Epistles, in one place or other.

2. That he speaketh not of all, or any whole Epistle of Paul, but only of some of his sayings about these things, the comming and Kingdome of Christ &c. and of these things he saith not all, but as some Translators many, some certain things are hard to be understood.

3. That he saith not, that the manner of his writing, nor [Page 65]that the sayings, but some things in those sayings are hard to be understood, now this is commonly known, a saying may be plain, and easily understood what is said, and yet somthing spoken in that saying above our knowledge, especially in pro­mises of this nature, though clearly delivered, as is clear, 1 Joh. 3.1.2, 3. with Col. 3.3, 4. the sayings themselves are a light, so called, 2 Pet. 1.19.

4, Hee saith not that the sayings, or the hardnesse of the things in the sayings, did lead any to erre, no, sure if they had become fooles in themselves and beleeved the sayings, and at­tended on God therein, they should have had as much know­ledge of the things as was meet for them in due season, John 8.31, 32. Prov. 8 9. But they not beleeving the truth of the say­ings, because of some things in them beyond their conception, they did wrest them, to bring them to their own conception, and so hurt themselves.

5. Hee faith not that all men, or gracious men, but only such:

1. As were unlearned, not spiritually inlightened and taught of God, and so had not the faith, and feare of God ru­ling in their hearts, John 6 44, 45. 2 Cor. 2.9, 15.

2. Unstable, such as did not abide in that which was plain­ly testified in the Gospell, and which also they are at some time perswaded to beleeve John 2.24.

3. And did wrest all the other Scriptures to their own de­struction, they did not so magnifie the love of God in speaking in the Gospell with words of plainnesse, and truth for them to understand; but tooke his sayings as the speeches of a Barbari­an, and so they beleeved not the sayings in their own plain re­poit, for in so beleeving, or speaking, they had not erred, Mat. 2.5, 6. But they did wrest, mangle, adde too, or take from; frame absurdities, raise their own consequences, and then make glosses, and so wrested the Scripture to their own destruction; so that all this rather holdeth forth the plainnesse of the be­ginning of the Gospell.

And if it be replyed, that Christ spake many things in par­tables, Mat. 13.3. Answer is, it is true, he did so, and yet he [Page 66]spake the beginning of the Gospell clearly, John 3.15, 19. and the partables expounded to his Disciples, are now left upon re­cord for us; and so that to us can be no sufficient plea: Mat. 13. and Luke 8. But though he did speak many things in parrables before his death and resurrection, yet he left in charge with his Disciples, to whom he promised, and after his ascension did send forth his spirit to teach them all he had said to them, Iohn 14.26. that what he told them in darknesse they should speak in the light, and what they heard in the eare, that to preach on the house tops Mat. 10.17. and is not this given as a reason, that the knowledge given them is a light set on a candle-stick, that they that enter in may see the light, Luke 8.10, 16. And have not the Apostles professed to have kept this charge; to have used great plainnes of speech, & not to put a vail over their face, 2 Cor. 3.12, 13. and to have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftinesse, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending themselves to every mans conscience in the sight of God 2 Cor. 4.2. and to write none other thing, then those to whom they writ did read, 2 Cor. 1.13. and so, as when they read they might understand their knowledge &c. Ephes. 3.4. & protested before God, the things they writ they did not lye; Gal. 1.11, 20. And shall wee be such fools then to be cheated, and drawn from the beleefe of the plain sayings of the spirit in the Gospell, by unbeleeving intimations of difficulty, to preferre mens painted fancies: farre be it.

VIII.

He runs most upon reasoning, and frameth reasons to find and conclude impossibilities of truth, absurdities, untruths, and contradictions of truth, even in the plain sayings of the Holy Ghost, page 25, 47, 111, 159, and 172. And so hovers about a text to fashion it for himselfe, before he dare meddle with it, the particular reasons I shall deale with in answer of his senses forced on many words, and his latter conclusions; only note this here; this is not the way of faith, or of a beleever, nor yet the way to faith; it beseemes Hethens, and Pagons for their religion, and not Christians: It beseems us, what ever our Lord [Page 67]hath said to beleeve it true, right and good, though it, be a bove the reach of our reason; and not to goe reasoning, and inferring, and so seek to have reason first satisfied, and then beleeve; But to beleeve first, that reason may be subdued in beleeving till when, it cannot be rightly satisfied about the truth and good­nesse of divine things, seeing it is naturally an enemy to God, Rom. 8.6.7. and must be subdued: 1 Cor. 1.18.19.20. and such as have striven to have reason first satisfied, have turned from the truth, John 6.29, to 66. and this is the way by which the writers of Divinity and Phylosophy dissected have denied, the creation, and beginning of the world, the drowning of the world, severall actions of Christ, and the resurrection of the bo­dy after death; they conceit they see so many impossibilities of truth in the sayings, so many absurdities and contradictions; and they pretend discoveries of mysteries, in which they affirm all true, so denying the whole foundation of Religion: Oh rea­son unsubdued! Oh wisdome of the flesh! what an enemy art thou to God: I am sorry to see a man of such eminencie so swayed by thee.

IX.

He compareth the sayings of God concerning Christ and his workes by him, with the sayings of his servants touching men, yea, and of others also, as page 63. not to equalize only the world, and all men in their sayings, in the largenesse of the ex­tent, which yet were too much, to equall man with God, but to limmit the extent of those words in the sayings of God, to the extent in the sayings of men, which is very evill and disho­nourable to God, Isay. 40.12, 18. and contrary to our expresse rule, Heb. 2.8. 1 Cor 15.27. from Psalme 8.6. with Iohn 1.2, 3, 12. Though Mr. Garner hath done this hiddenly.

X.

He limmiteth generall sayings of the spirit, for propositions for faith to applicatory sayings of Beleevers by the spirit in pro­fession of faith, yea, and maketh those applicatory sayings in confession of faith, to be the true interpretors, and oppeners of the largenesse of the extent of the generall sayings for proposi­tions for faith: pages 60, 61, 68. And by the same way of inter­pretation, [Page 66] [...] [Page 67] [...] [Page 68]there is as much force every way to deny, that God created every man, because it is said of Israel, one God hath crea­ted us, Mal. 2.20. that all men have sinned, because it is said of Israel, we have sinned and committed iniquity, Dan. 9.5. and of be­leevers, in many things wee offend all, Iames 3.2. That all must dye, because it is said of Israel, wee must needs dye, 2 Sam. 14.14. that all shall be raised, because speaking of the Jewes, it is said many, &c. Dan. 12.2. and that all shall come to judgement because it is said in speaking to beleevers, every one of us shall give an account of himselfe to God, Rom. 14.11, 12. and wee must all ap­poare before the judgement seate of Christ: 2 Cor. 5.10. And is not this a most dangerous and perrillous way of expounding Scrip­ture? As it is more largely shown both in the Epistle and Book of the opposed, Treatise, which if he could not answer, he might have taken warning not to have run into such snares.

XI.

He plainly and in expresse termes denyeth the Gospell and word of God, to be the Gospell and word of God, in that he denyeth that doctrine and Gospell, and those sayings to be there which are expresly there; intimating as if he had some other un written verity, or Gospell, which with him is the Gospell, and it is not there, and all in this written Gospell must be brought to that.

1. Whereas the Apostle speaking of those men that must all appear before the judgement seate of Christ, that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done in his body, whether it be good or bad; 2 Cor. 5 10. (sutable to that John 5 19.) and of his knowledge of the terrour of the Lord, (which will in that judgement be against them that would not submit to, but deny the Lord that bought them) and on that ground did perswade men: Though his heart and spirit was manifested unto God, and in beleevers verse 11. yet he preached to others also that judged evill of him; and then tels them what constrained him, even the love of Christ; and on what ground, even because we thus judge, that if one dyed for all, then all dyed (or were dead) and then affirmes it possitively with one end of his death, and that he dyed for all, that &c. verse 14, 15. and af­ter [Page 69]an exposition how to take the word, All, when God speakes of Christ, and his workes in, and through Christ, he saith that he by the grace of God, might tast death for every man, Heb. 2 9. and speaking even of unbeleevers also, he saith, he gave himselfe a ransome for all. 2 Tim. 2.1, 6. And another Apostle, in an op­position between beleevers and unbeleevers saith, He is the pro­pitiation for the sins of the whole world, 1 Joh. 2, 2. yet this man saith, that to affirme of Christ, that he hath wrought a peace, or re­conciliation in himselfe with God for all men, that it might be declared for them to beleeve, and to affirme Christ dyed for all men, he finds no where in the Gospell, nay, that is more mode­rate then that which followes, for he goeth further page 188. It is not agreeable to the Scriptures, and to preach it, is not to preach the Gospell of Christ, but somthing which men (sure he must mean such as the Carpenter, the Sonne of Mary, Peter the fisher, & Paul the Tent-maker) have added to the Gospel of Je­sus Christ: & p. 177 he saith determinatively, that this doctrin of Christ suffering for al men (his phrase is persons) is not the do­ctrin of Jesus Christ, nor the subject matter of the Gospel; nor is there such a thing found in the Gospell, nor in any part of the word of God (and then he addes rightly understood: And must not that understāding be according to some unwritten Gospell, to cloath this with, to be adored, which in its own cloathing is denied, and made vile by him, page 176.

2. Whereas the Gospell is glad tydings of a redemption and peace, and life, and so good will to be declared, that in belee­ving men might receive it, and glad tidings, and a word of truth it can be to none for whom there is nothing in truth pre­pared: And the Gospell our Saviour so preaching, John 3 16, 17. and 12 47, 45. commanded his disciples to preach to every creature, (speaking of the world of mankind, as Iohn. 1.3, 4, 5 7, 9. Mat. 28.19.) Mar. 16.15. and they so preached the Gospell, 2 Cor. 5.19. and him the Sonne of God, the Saviour of the world, 1 Iohn 4 14 and many have so beleeved and confessed, Iohn 4.42. He plainly denyeth all this, and sayeth expresly page 133. That neither Christ nor the Apostles did so teach, nor that he required them so to teach, and though they decla­red [Page 70]peace to whatsoever house they came, that was but ministe­riall (as if in ministry they told lyes) page 136. nor saith he, did any of the Saints so beleeve: So that the written Gospell with him is no Gospell, no word of God, understood according to its own sayings, but according to some unwritten verity of his, which he calls the right understanding of it.

3. Whereas the Scripture in the Gospell setteth forth God to be the Saviour of all men, 1 Tim. 4.10. and that his mercies are over all his workes, Psalme 145.8, 9. and that it is through Christ that these mercies are extended: Psalme 75.3. Iohn 1.3, 4 5, 9. Col. 1.18. and that these mercies are witnesses of his goodnesse, Acts 14.17. and fruites of love, kindnesse, and mercy, Mat. 5.44, 48. Luke 6.32. to 36. and come to lead men to repentance, Rom. 2.4. and to the Gospell, that they might be­leeve, and when men harden their hearts, and will not be brought to submit to, and beleeve on him; he chargeth them to hold the truth in unrighteousnesse, Rom. 1.18. To be adver­saries to him for his love, to have rewarded him evill for good, and hatred for his love, Psalme 109.4.5. and that which was for their wel-fare, to be turned into a trap, Psalme 69.22. be­side, that said Psal. 36.5, 6, 7. Yet would he have assaid to deny the enjoyment of any mercies, any benefit, yea, as a benefit, though outward, by any unbeleever through Christ, page 148▪ 149. but because he is in this moderate, and saith it is not cleare to him, (which I beleeve, because he beleeveth not that for them through which it is procured) and saith; if he mistake in this, or any other thing, he is willing to be informed: The Lord preserve in him and me such a heart, and then wee shall not de­ny the sayings of Scripture.

XII.

But that he may not be said wholly, and altogether to de­ny all the sayings of the Gospell; he doth acknowledge some parts, and sayings of truth, and presse the same to hide and de­ny other parts of truth, as the worke Jesus Christ worketh in men, by spirituall application of his blood, to deny the com­pleatnesse of that he hath wrought in himselfe with God for men: His reconciling men to God, by spirituall application of [Page 71]his blood, to deny his reconciliation wrought with God, in pre­senting the vertue of his blood in sacrifice offered to God; his redeeming men out of the world to God; to deny his purcha­sing men of God,; the eternall life given in Christ; to deny the life of the world given by Christ; as is seen throughout his Treatise; And usuall waies of such as are witty and subtil; not only in points of faith, that they may the more fairely deny one, for that cause to acknowledge another: And in points of pra­ctice also, how many have pressed Beleevers walking after, and according to particular dictates and motions suddenly given in by the Spirit of grace, (which is very good) to deny or make carelesse of the sayings of Christ in the Gospel; sutable to which he hath writ his Law, or mind in the hearts of Beleevers, that would move on all occasions according to those sayings if they were heeded: And approve of pressed speaking and teaching the things of Christ, by a sudden and immediate revelation of them by the Spirit of grace to the heart, which is exceeding profitable, when that is indeed vouchsafed, and suiting to the Prophets of old; and yet this, that they may deny Beleevers ac­cording to the knowledge and faith given them, by comparing searching, and producing Scripture to teach the things of Christ, which is also profitable, and sutable to the Priests and Levits of old: And so to commend singing according to a gracious inspiration, which is very good, when so vouchsafed; yet this pressed, to deny singing according to grace in the heart, such Psalmes as are left upon record, which is also good; and many such like might be instanced; and when it may be to hin­der the receit, and to disturbe and put by the settlement, and profitting of some needfull and profitable truth, If it may be that way compassed, Satan himselfe & by his instruments, will not let, to acknowledge even some main truth; he could move his servant to say of the Apostle, and Disciples to trouble them Acts 16.17. These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of Salvation: yea, & that he might hold his fold still, if that would have served, he would confesse Christ, Thou art the Sonne of God, Mark 3.11. wherefore though I deal with a gracious man, yea, were he as gracious, as he that was [Page 72]reproved Mat. 16.22, 23. Gal. 2.14. yet while I acknowledge with him every part of truth that he acknowledgeth, I must al­so maintain against him that part of truth, which he so plainly (yet in that respect subtilly) denieth.

XIII.

He professeth his uprightnesse, & having Gods assistance, E­pistle & Treatise, pag. 201. and that he knoweth he hath the spi­rit of of God, which will reveale spirituall things to him, yea, the deep things of God. p. 32. and so often professeth his sense that is far fetched, and forced on a text to be the mind of God, and hath Mr. Knoles to affirme and confirme the same, and for his uprightnesse, and having the Spirit of God: I would be lought to deny, but in some measure acknowledge the same, both in Mr. Knoles and him, and desire the increase thereof, both in them, and my selfe: But yet whether either of us be upright, or have, or are lead by the Spirit of God, in this businesse about testifying for, or against this part of the truth, by him opposed, must be tryed by the agreement of our sayings, with the plain word of God, Isay. 8, 20. Gal. 1.7, 8, 9. for to compare our selves with our selves and among our selves, it is not right, nei­ther is he that commendeth himselfe approved, but whom the Lord commendeth, 2 Cor. 10 12 18. And he that speaketh of himselfe, secketh his own glory. John 7.18. and wee are willed, not to be shaken in mind or trouhled, neither by word or spirit, or wri­ting, as if from the Apostles, 2 Thes. 2 2. And a Church com­mended, for trying them which say they are Apostles and are not, and finding them lyers: Rev. 2.2. and it is made a marke of false teachers, to speak great swelling words, 2 Pet. 2.1.18. Jude 16. intruding into things they have not seen, Col. 1.18. so that this boasting of having uprightnesse, or the Spirit, is no good way for any man to prove, or determine any thing in contro­versie.

XIV.

Hee forceth private, strained, and unsound senses, upon di­vers places of Scripture; as to instance some of them in order, as they are in his Book, 2 Cor. 5.15. that they which live &c. Here saith he, the living, or life mentioned, is that eternall life that [Page 73]is in Christ Jesus, and the same sense he puts upon the life of the world, mentioned John 6.33 51. now marke, how weakly he proves this, and how unsound, and forced it is, saith he, he dyed for all, to make them a live, to recover them from death, and to bring them into an estate of life [...] by his dying for them, and rising againe; this saith he is the force, and meaning of the words, he hath in this if he had gone no farther, acknow­ledged some part of truth, though weakly, and scantily, and with some questionable expressions; because all must once dye, and after that the judgement, and the end of this life (here men­tioned) given is, that they that live, should live unto Christ, so shall they have comfort in that judgement; and this is the scope and force of the words, from verses 10, 11. to 14, 15. But now that the life here mentioned, is the eternal life which is in Christ Jesus, and only had in having him 1 John 5.11, 12. as he affir­meth, imposing that sense on these three places, page 27. that remaines to be tryed, and by Scripture will appear un­sound: for,

1. This life appeares evidently to be that which by Christ is procured, and given to all men, to the world of mankind, as is affirmed, Acts 17.2, Psalme 35.3. with John 1.3, 4, 5 9. and so all the mercies and meanes for the preservation of it, and for the leading men to repentance during the time of it is procured by Christ, his ransome given, and propitiation made, John 1.4 10. Col. 1.18. In whom mercy and truth are met, and righteous­nesse and peace have kissed, in whose resurrection, truth is sprung out of the earth, and by whose ascension and mediation be­tween God and men, Righteousnesse flowes down from Hea­ven, and the Earth is filled with his goodnesse, Psalme 85.10, 11. And as his mercies are over all his workes, so is he righteous and holy in all his waies Psalme 145 yea the preservation of the life of creatures, is for the good of mankind: Psalme 126 and 36. 5.6, 7. and this life procured for mankind, is truly called life, be­cause it with all the mercies vouchsafed to it, are testimonies of his goodnesse, Acts 14 17. Psalme 19.1.6. Rom. 10.18. To lead to repentance, Rom. 2 4 That men might seeke him, Acts 17 24.27. and also, while they are joyned to the living; there [Page 74]is hope: Eccles. 9.4. and this life is called life, and a living in opposition to death: Iob 30.23. Isay. 38 18, 19. And it is an e­state of life, because of that light, that proceeds from that life in Christ, to inlighten them that they might seeke him: John 1.4, 5.9, 10. Joh 33.30. Acts 17.27, 28. But had not Jesus Christ, made a propitiation for men; if their beings had a long time con­tinued, yet by the truth and Justice of God, it must have been with such, or a sorer curse then that mentioned, Deut. 28.27, 28, 29. and without any hope, & so not an estate of life, whence also, when men for their contempt of, and resisting the meanes used for their repentance, are given up of God, & so reprobated, that there is no more hope for them: Ier. 6.16 30. Ezek. 24.13. Rom. 1.18 28. Prov. 1.23, 24. &c. Their life is not then an estate of life, though once it was; but then also (as well as in death) such are said to be blotted out of the Book of life, Psal. 69.28. not though this seacible being of those reprobates, after raised, and made a live by Christ, shall after his sentance re­main in torment for ever, yet is that no where called life, as this life of men during the time of Gods patience, and giving space, and meanes, is, 2 Pet. 3.9. Rev. 2.21. Eecles. 9.4. Job 33.30. Besides this life, and eternall life, are set forth indifferent expres­sions in Scripture, this is a preservation from death, that there may be a time to seek the other. Eccles. 11. and 12. Psalme 69.8, 9, 10. But eternall life, is a life from the dead, Rom. 11.15. This the life that now is, but the other that which in its fulnesse and visibility, is to come 1 Tim. 4.8. This the life or light of men, John 1.4. But the other the life of Beleevers, Col. 3.3. This is called the life of the world, John 6 5.33. But eternall life is called, the life of Jesus, 2 Cor 4.11, and the life of God, Ephes 4.18. the one affording a hope, that men following lying va­nities may deprive themselves of, Prov. 1.23, 24. Isay. 55.6. Ionah 2.8. The other affording such blessednesse, as preserves the honour for ever, Iohn 10.27, 28, 29, 30. yea, the one vouchsafed to unbelievers, that they might receive him, though they doe not, Iohn 1.4.11. but the other only to them that re­ceive him, Iohn 1.12. Now let us mind what life, or living is here meant, 2 Cor. 5.15. And this without any wresting; by [Page 75]minding; first the reading, secondly the expression, thirdly the dependency it bath with that fore declared, fourthly, the ex­planation, and confirmation in other places speaking of the same things.

First, for the reading, eternall life sure by all confessed, is even God living in his, and so they living in God, and to God, and sure so farre not to themselves, but to Christ; and the text speaketh not in such tearmes, that they which live unto God should not live &c. But that they which live:

Secondly, the expression is, That they which live should not hence-forth, after life vouchsafed (though before they did, 1 Peter 4.2, 3, 4.) live unto themselves, but unto him that dyed for them, and rose again: Now sure, so much eternall life as is in any heart, the spirit is life for righteousnesse sake, Rom. 8.10 and so farre doth, and can doe no other but live in God and to God; and so farre not to themselves, but to Christ: Rom. 8.2. 1 John 3.6.9. and 5.4.

Thirdly, the dependency of this, with the first ground of the Apostles exhortation, 2 Cor 5.10. That we must all appear be­fore the judgement seat of Christ, that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad, knowing therefore the terrour of the Lord, wee perswade men, &c. And where in will either the equity, or terrour of that judgement be, if not in this; that such as he dyed, and rose for, and hath offered them life, when some light comes, doe refuse to yeild to him, and will still live to themselves? I trow this will not be said of them that have eternall life.

And fourthly, for the explanation, and confirmation in other places of Scripture, speaking of the very same businesse; doth not the same Apostle, speaking of Beleevers not living to God, give a ground like this, 2 Cor. 14.15. why all ought to do [...] so, Rom. 14 9. for to this end Christ both dyed and rose, and revived That he might be the Lord both of the dead and living; and doth he not on this ground, diswade men from living to themselves, and perswade to live to Christ, and this also with the same motive, that wee must be judged by him, and give account to him: verse 10, 11, 12. And doth not the Apostle [Page 76] Peter lead us to the same sense, 1 Peter 4. For as much as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm [...] your selves likewise with the same mind, for he that hath suffered in the flesh, hath seaced from sin, that he no longer should (marke here the living scope of) live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lust of men, but to the will of God; for the time past of our life may, suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentils, &c. See how in all things the places agree; and what life, or living they speak of: As for Mr. Garners pointing 1 John 6.51. to know the life here ment to be eternall life; he is confuted, by the place he points to, which sheweth, the life of the world to be procured, and given by the death and Sacrifice of Jesus Christ offered to God, by which they live; but eternall life is received only in feeding on him, which none doe, till by grace drawn out of the fellowship of the world to beleeve on him John 6.27.29 40 51.53. &c. So that in this beginning of his dealing with the quoted Scripture, he hath preferred his reason as a light, before the plain saying of the Scripture, which indeed is a light, though by him counted darknesse, that his reason, that should have submitted to be inlightened by it, may inlighten it; and so he useth here carnall reasoning before faith, and acknowledgeth though weakly, some part of truth, to deny another part, and takes the expression as independant, and so forceth an unfound sense upon it, and two other places together.

I hope M. Knowles, nor Mr. Garner, did not count the sense gi­ven by him on these words 2 Cor. 5.15 those that live to be one of the mysteries he unvailed; for he hath striven in this, to vaile that which is open and plain, and discover in it a mystery of de­ceit, that he might privily bring in a damnable heresie, leading the greatest part of men to deny the Lord that bought them, by denying his right of Lord-ship by purchase; by denying his goodnes in proucring them thereby their lives, with mercies & a door of hope, by denying their ingagement to him, not to live to themselves but to him; by denying the equity of his judgeing them; Auill beginning, And to save labour where like abuse of Scripture, and reason, and teaching such denyals are, I shall but note them with this marke ☞ 1.

[Page 77]2. And in abusing three places, to force sense on these words; That liveth, he doth the like by these words John 12.32. Will draw all men unto me, which he limmiteth to this sense, I will give to all men (according to his d [...]i [...]t eternall) life, where as the Scripture speaking of all comming before him, gives us to un­derstand it in a larger sense; namely, that as in his call: many are by discoveries of his grace, drawn in to beleeve on him, and so given up to him, and receive eternall life in, and with him; so they that refuse and rebell, shall yet one day by his power given him by vertue of his ransome, come before him, bow to him, and acknowledge him Lord, before he passe the sentence on them: Isay. 45.22, 23. Rom, 14.9, 10, 11, 12. Phil. 2.7. to 10.11. So that the same abuses as before, may here be no­ted▪ ☞ 1.

3. The word, For, 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. Rom. 4.25. and 5.8. page 28, 29. 2 Tim. 2.6. Mat. 20.28 and 26.28 Luke 22.20 page 49, 50. This word For; where it is Hee dyed for all, or many, for thee, for us, and the like: The nature and force of, the word For (saith he) is very significant; It signifies interest & propriety, and carrieth the force of promise & performance in it; unto the persons concerned therein, and this sense he explicateth thus: They have an interest or propriety in the glory, vertue, power, life, and riches of his death, yea, he after puts in specialty, right, enjoyment: In which expressed sense of his as set down, page 28, 29. and 49, 50 There is much darknesse, and un Scrip­ture like language in it; for the dying of Christ was but once in his own person as the publike man, to fulfill truth, and sa­tisfie justice, and it is over and past, and he is not now so dy­ing, nor can dye any more: Rom. 6.9, 10. Rev. 1.18. Besides, had he not risen and overcome death, Wee had yet been in our sinner, and our faith vain, and perished when our bodyes dye, 1 Cor. 15.17, 18. Yea, and however, his death is exceeding pre­cious and fruitfull; yet the vertue of it for eternall life, glory, riches &c. is in Scripture language, ratherest put upon his re­surrection, ascension and glory, with which the Father hath glorified him, and his everliving to intersede, Asts 13.33 34.38, 39. [...] Rom. 5.10. and 6.10. and 8.2 34. Heb. 7. and 8 and 9. [Page 78] and, 10.1, Peter 10 [...] Col. 1.19. and 2.3 9. But his death in the vertue of it; as he is risen, and is with the vertue of it gone into the holy of holyest, and hath there presented before God the Father, and offered himselfe by the eternall Spirit to God, a ransome and spotlesse sacrifice, and so fat down by vertue there­of a Mediatour; so his death in the vertue of it is remaining, and perpetuall: Heb. 9.12 14.15. and thus it appears by his after writing, page 189. he is to be understood; and so if wee mind that which is generall and common to the nature of man; his sense as first set down without his explication hath a truth in it; that as he tooke that very nature that all mankind hath, and dyed in that nature for sinnes, and rose for just fication, and ascended, and gave himselfe a ransome to God for all, and by vertue thereof is the man; the Mediator between God and men; so all in that nature have a speciality of interest a bove the fallen Angels, and so have their lives by him: Acts 17.27, 28. John 6.33. And have mercy and life prepared in him, and so a right to looke and come to him in the meanes that he useth, John 1.4 5. And a promise that in so turning and comming in to him, he will save them &c. Porv. 1 22, 23, 24. Isay. 45.22. whence they that deny him in his call, and follow still on for lying vanities, are said to deny him that bought them, 2 Peter 2.1. To forsake their own mercies, Jona 2.8. To loosse their own soules, Mate 16 26. to bring upon themselves swift destruction: 2 Peter 2.1. and so even such to perish for whom Christ dyed, 1 Cor. 8.11. But when they are so given up, and perish; they have lost their interest that once was theirs, and are blotted out of the Book of life, and so though in agravation of their sinne it may be said stall. Christ dyed, that is, did once dye for them, but then For, implyes not the remaining vertue of his death in blessed operations, nor their present interest therein, which they have now deprived themselves of: Prov. 1.24, 25.

But now for his sonse as explicated by him, it is very false, for it is not in every place so significative, for such an interest as he hath explicated; & that is manifest abundantly in the Scripture.

1. Christ dyed for the Ephesians before Paul preached to them, and yet before their receit of the, Gospell, they were [Page 79]without Christ, being alians from the common wealth of Israel, and strangers from the Covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world, Ephes. 2.12. which had not been true if Christ his dying for them, had in, and by that act of dying only, or in that saying For, given them such an interest, as Mr. Garner affirmeth from the word For.

2. But to proceed, he speakes in a plain contradicting lan­guage to the Holy Ghost; who saith expresly, That Christ dyed for the ungodly, Rom. 5.6 For the unjust, 1 Peter 3.18. And yet saith again as expresly, that none such hath any inheritance in the Kingdome of Christ, and of God, Ephes. 5.5. and that such (that is, while such, or as such) shall not inherit &c. 1 Cor. 6.9, 10 Gal. 5.22. And that those who now doe inherit, were some times such, but then they did not inherit, but now they are washed &c. and so made meet to inherit 1 Cor. 6.11. Col. 1.12.13. The holy Ghost never fastening the inheritance, and such interest on this word, or bare act, Christ dyed for them; But on his gracious application of the vertue of his death, and resurrection, inabling them to beleeve, and making on in Christ: Iohn 1.12. so that heerin his sense appeares unsavory in such an affirmation of Christ dying for all: But to come closer to him, in that wherein hee would strive to wind him­selfe out, by saying; though the word For, implyes not such an interest, That all have at present, yet it implies that at one time or other, they shall, that are concerned in that word For, shall have such an interest: I shall therefore let the Scripture ap­peare.

3. That not only the dying, but the death of Christ in the ver­tue of it in his Resurrection, Ascension, Sacrifice offering, with its prevailency with God, and spirit, and grace received as it is in him, the publicke man; a purgation fit to purge; a Reconci­liation to reconcile a medicine to heale, a life to enlive, food of life to afford eternall life to the eaters; and all ready and prepa­red in him; and set forth in the Gospell, and men by Christ and his servants called thereto: Prov. 9.1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Mat. 22.17. So it is affirmed ready, yea, and many called and invited on this ground, Luke 14 17. come, for all things are now rea­dy, [Page 80]and yet those concerned in it, never eate of this ready, and prepared supper, Luke 14.24. Mat. 22. And where was the inte­rest Mr. Garner talkes on for present, or furture, in these, or those that perish for whom Christ dyed, more might be said, and also how Christ first purchased a right in men, as Rom. 14.9. before he give that right to any, which he gives only to be­leevers: Iohn 1.12, 13.

Besides, the word For, Being a relative to other words; which words gives us to understand the force of it, whether it point to the cause, or to the motive or the persons &c in which we shall alwaies see, that Beleevers are only concerned in the saying, when For, hath that force for such a sense as Mr. Garner fastens on it; when it's said he dyed for all men: And wee can shew Mr. Garner that all men have not saith, 2 Thes, 2 3. And so not such an interest, though Christ dyed, for all: But as neither Mr. Garner, nor Mr. Knowles are able to produce a Scripture that saith; Christ dyed not for all men; to exclude the Scripture sense; so neither can they produce one sentence of the Holy Ghost, that all men have faith to justifie their own sense with­all; and so did ill to make this an independant expression, to force a sense to exalt reason above the plain sayings of the Ho­ly Ghost, to take of most mens engagement to Christ, and stop the passage of their comming to him, ☞ 1.

4. The word All, in 2 Cor. 5.14 15, page 31. Heb. 2 9. page 41. 1 Tim. 2.6. page 52. This word All, and every, he re­straineth to be ment, (though he would say it in generall words yet) of the fewest and smallest number of men in all a­ges, from Adam to Abraham, from Abraham to Christs com­ming in the flesh, and from thence to his comming again; for of that small (comparatively, though in themselves a great) number he speaketh, and desireth to be understood, and his rea­sons he gives for such an understanding, are very weake: That in 2 Cor. 5.14.15 cannot be saith he, All mankind because it's said verse 12. Some glory in appearance. &c. which were specially the Jewes; which saying of his, is too restrictive, for many both then and now, that were of the Gentiles, did glory in appea­rance, as their great knowledge, parts, gifts, their enjoyment of [Page 81]Church order, Baptisme, and other Ordinances, with many famous Consentors, that had it not in heart from the word and spirituall evidence; and the Apostle writ some things to this end, that they, and we might have to answer such, and amongst the rest, this in speciall, verse 10. Wee must all appear before the judgement seat of Christ, that every one &c. and verse 11. Knowing therefore the terrour of the Lord, wee perswade men &c. And of these men, that must all appeare before the judgement seat of Christ: it's evident he speaketh saying, Hee dyed for all.

That in Heb. 2.9. cannot be taken for every man, because the word, All, and every, is some times to be understood with a limmitation, as when it's spoken of the Church, or a compa­ny of Beleevers in one place, Acts 2.14, 15. and 4.45-21. No question but this high understanding, together with restraining generall sayings to applicative, is the way by which some evade these generall and plain sayings, Rom. 13.7, 8. Render therefore to all their dues, &c. Marke 10.19. Defraud not, Marke 10.19. Doe good to all men, Gal. 6.10. To speake evill of no man, but to be gentle, shewing all meeknesse unto all men: Tit. 3.2. To justifie the defrauding of dues &c. Defrauding, and breaking truth, and faith, with those that are not of their Religion, and using ri­gor towards them; saying, these generall sentences, must be un­derstood by the applicatory sayings; 1 Thes. 4.6. that no man go beyond, or defraud his Brother in any matter: Col. 3.9 Lye not one to another, &c. Ephes. 4.25. Speake every man truth with his neighbour, for wee are members one of another. Col. 3.13. For­bearing one another: Oh that every Scripture should be thus grossely abused!

Again, 1 Tim. 2.6. All, cannot be, All, because saith he, All he dyed for, he ransometh from the power of Satan to God; from death to life: This he affirmes in his own name, and abu­seth that of Peter thereto, which speaketh of an applicatory re­demption; for by his ransome, he first purchased all of God, and they are given into his dispose, who hath redeemed them from perishing utterly, by the first judgement which he under­went, or in the first death which he hath over come, so that if they perish, it is for their sinnes, as they stand related to him. [Page 82]And by a second judgement, and in a second death; and for de­nying him that bought them, Psalme 2.6 11. Rom. 14.9-12. And so from the word, For, and the word, many, &c. he reasons, which are fore-answered: and likewise he reasons from the will of God to have all saved; which by Scripture is evident (in such a salvation as fore-mentioned, that fore runs the knowledge of the truth) is done by Christ, who also will bring all to a know­ledge of the truth one day: Phil. 1.10, 11. Though I will not oppose those, who conceive his will to have all saved is; to be preserved, that they may all come to the knowledge of the truth, and so it hath reference to the Magistrates ordained of God to such an end, Rom. 13, And here on that ground to be prayed for: But so much is said in the 11. chapter of the oppo­sed Treatise about this, and nothing of it refuted, that it is need­lesse to say any more: But he hath a little more to say, and that in which there is a mystery; He saith also, that by All, is meant all degrees of men; but chiefly all Nations or kindreds of men, not of the Jewes only, but of the Gentils also, page 53. All, to be meant of Nations, or kindreds of people, and not of persons; wee had need mind this well, because it is one of his profest mysteries, that he hath unvailed, who saith page 53. and 39. many Scriptures are so to be understood: Whereas I beleeve Christ tooke on him, the person of the publike man, and so the nature of mankind, and in that nature dyed for men (the persons of men) and tooke his degree of exaltation after his resurrection, and that he did not take on him any humane de­gree, of King, Magistrate, superiour, or inferiour, or Judge, Lawyer, Counseller, Noble-Gentleman, Yeoman, Husband­man, or Farmer, School-master, or Scholler, yet I suppose he had a trade, but not to prefer a Carpenter before a fisher, Tent­maker, Tayler, Weaver, or Apothecary, not doe I thinke that he dyed for these degrees; but for the men themselves, and that for our sinnes, not for our degrees, though I beleeve he sancti­fied them, as other creatures for the good of men: But mind this mystery he hath unvailed, are not all degrees of men, and all Nations, and all Kindreds of people, all persons; had he not as good have writ plainly, and said, All, signifies, but some of all [Page 83]sorts of men, and so have saved himselfe out of that snare, of de­nying persons to be men; But if he had so said, yet the Scrip­ture would reprove his saying, where Paul was preaching Gos­pell, and Christ risen from the dead, and that God will judge the world by him, and that he hath given assurance thereof to all men, or offered them faith, a ground to beleeve it, in that he hath raised him from the dead, how doth he teach us there to understand, All men, and All Nations, see Acts 17.24. God that made the world and all things therein (mind how well this suits with Psalme 8.6.10. Heb. 2.6.9. John 1.3.11.) Seeing he is the Lord of Heaven and Earth &c. (compare this with Col. 2.3.9.) He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things (and was not all this by Christ, who by vertue of his death and ransome, is the Lord of all, Acts 10.36. Rom. 14.9.) now mind, verse 26. And hath made of one blood, all Nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth (so here in respect of the nature, the flesh and blood Christ took, is no difference; & so in respect of his death; as death, was the wages of finne, and of his resurrection, and offering, through which he is become Lord of all, so as there is in him a door of hope, and he shall be the judge; so farre no difference; the difference, and so the mystery unvailed by the Spirit through the Apostles, and not Mr. Knowles and Mr. Gar­ner, is in some further thing: And all Nations of men, is here all men, that are in all Nations, of all sorts and degrees (which al­so is from his providence, according to his purpose, as saith the text) mind it) And hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation (and now marke the end, verse 27.) that they should seeke after the Lord, if happily they might feel after him, and find him (note here his gracious end, but is there any hope, or possibility, mind the text) though he be not farre from e­very one of us (see here how the word Ʋs, may be stretched to the largest, when All, is spoken of, all while used in the works of God, leaves none out, and that is a good ground, in spea­king to, and of persons surviving, and hearing to leave none out, and so the Apostle here, doth not after such a large pro­position single out himselfe, and those of his mind from the residue; But in respect of that he had spoken in this, equalizeth [Page 82] [...] [Page 83] [...] [Page 84]himselfe to them (according to that Phil. 2.6, 7.) and so Ʋs, is as large, as all spoken to, yea, all at that time living, as the text doth manifest verse 18.) for in him wee live and move and have our being, (and that wee may be assured, the Apostle puts in himselfe with them in the word Ʋs, see how he applyes the saying of some of their own Poets) for wee are also his ofspring &c. and on this ground exhorteth to repentance, by preaching Gospell; and that this shall not be in vain, wee have a sure word Psalme, 86.9. speaking of God and his workes, he saith; All Nations whom thou hast made shall come, and worship before thee Oh Lord, &c. which is true, and will appear true, as a Prophesie, at the returne of the Jewes, and Christ sitting on his Throne, and as a proposition, at the great and generall Judgement: Isay. 45.22, 23. Phil. 2.10, 11. So that he that will exclude the persons of men, or any of them from the death of Christ, and his re­surrection, and this fruit of the same mentioned, Acts 17.24-31. and Psalme 86.9. Doth likewise as much exclude their per­sons, or for many persons from being created, and preserved by God: But had Mr. Garner observed, or would any man ob­serve how the Holy Ghost gives us to understand the word, All, when spoken by God of his workes in, and by Christ, when of creation, when of a restoration by, and in a publike man, when of Son like priviledges, when the word, All, is in such speeches used as a proposition; and when as a prophesie; hee should see it in the largest extent, the word in such a sen­tence can beare, and that as a ground, when his servants speake of the same, it is in the largest sense that can be sutable to his ser­vants; therefore concerning me, and those of my mind, Mr. Garner, with the approbation of Mr Knowles, hath written a no­torious and plain un-truth and slander: page 57. In saying that by All, in Isay. 53.6. wee understand all persons from first to last; wee have no cause so to do, for in that, when God speakes of his giving his Sonne to dye for All men, he meanes all from first to last, is a good ground for men to speak of all men in their time, and to whom they speak, and so for the Prophet to speak of all Israel: But with this slander, he hath written as false do­ctrine in his interpretation, that All, is only wee, who doe en­joy [Page 85]peace with God, whereas he meant all Israel, as is evident, John 8.39. as the Apostle includes, unbeleeving Gentils with himselfe, and stretcheth All, to the utmost a servant may, with­out limmitation: Acts 17.24-31. But enough is shown before a­bout the word, All, which in so many Scriptures is abused by M. Garners Reason, and a forced & stinted sense put in it: ☞ 1.

5. The word. Tast, in Heb. 2.9 should tast death; the natu­rall meaning of these words, he conceives (and layeth his con­ceit for a ground of Doctrine and truth) is not his suffering of death; but an effect, and fruit of his suffering of Death, and be­ing crowned with glory, and saith he; we are to understand the words. Tasting death, to be a sweetning or rellishing of death, a making of death tastfull, savory, sweet, usefull, and gainfull, page 44. now for answer:

That Jesus Christ, by his death and resurrection, hath ta­ken out the sting and curse of the first death, so as in it selfe, it is to no man a curse, nor is able for ever to detain those that dye, But they shall be raised, and made a live again, and so it is made lesse dreadfull, more easie, and but as passage to immortality to every man, is a truth affirmed in Scripture (though by Mr. Garner denyed) 1 Cor. 15.21, 22-54, 55, 56. 2 Tim. 1.10. though the choyce benefit be to Beleevers, Eccles. 7.1-8. 1 Cor. 15.57, 58. so that through the mediation of Christ, and only his own personal death is made savory, & gainfull to them Rom. 5.8-10. Rev. 1.5. 1 John 1.7. but their-through even their own dyings also, 2 Cor. 4.11 to 18. Phil. 1.21. 2 Cor. 1 5-9. And had the word Tast, such a meaning in this Heb. 2.9. it would still confirme the truth Mr. Garner opposeth; seeing by Christ death is made more easie for all men, and so as all men shall be brought out of it, & yet a specialty for Beleevers, which overthrowes Mr. Garners drift, but this being plainly set forth in other places of the Scripture, and no so plainly in this word Tast, wee are still to try whether Mr. Garners private sense, ha­ving no other place to second it, will stand or not; first, he pre­pared his way by his reasonings, and they are divers.

1. Hee, no where finds the death of Christ, no where cal­led a tasting death, but what strength is in this; what if it be so [Page 86]called here; and what if the denying of some of those for whom he dyed be so called, is not that equivolent? And that it is so, see Mat. 16.28. with 17.16. Marke 9.1-6. Luke 9 27 32. yea, and even the Jewes though they saw not the spirituall life, and so minded not the spirituall death Christ spake of at that time, yet understood, seeing, and tasting death for dying, John 8.51, 52. so sight, or tasting, was understood and that rightly by old Simeon, Luke 2.26. so that there is no weight in this reason.

2. Hee conceives, to take Tasting Death, for dying, implies a needlesse repetition, and much hashnesse in the words, as that he suffered death, that he should suffer death; but there is no ground for this his conception; if he could nor have seen to have read the words otherwise, yet then he might have taken Death in the first place, for his fore-going abase­ment, and sufferings (which in Scripture are called Deaths also: 2 Cor. 1.9. and 4.10, 11. and 11.13.) and so have suited it with other places speaking of his abasement, and sufferings, that he might dye, as Phil. 2.7, 8. Heb. 2.14. and 10. But the words are plaine, to set forth that exalted one, even our Lord Jesus Christ, of whose exaltation he speaketh; and how farre the sub­jecting all to him, is already fulfilled, concerning himselfe: And in this, Heb. 2 9 two things he shewes concerning him, whom by faith wee now see crowned with glory, as first, the end why he was abased, namely, That he migh suffer death, he was made a little lower then the Angels, verse 7. and this the same hee that is crowned with glory, as verse 7. Who was made lower then the Angels, for suffering death, that he might suffer death, and so overcome death, as verse. 9.14.

Secondly, the manner, & for whom, and that was, That by the grace of God he should tast death for every man, agreeable to that, 2 Cor. 5 14 15. and so the words, crowned with glory and honour, im­port not that it was so before his suffering death, but referring to that said verse 7 may be read as in a parenthisis; and yet truly he was much glorified, in being made such a publike man, and filled with might, to suffer, and overcome such a death, and so to read the words in order, Then tasting Death, is not onely [Page 87]dying, but also instructive to us in two things about his death, as namely;

1 Tha the only grapled with the sting, curse, and strength of the first death, that hee, and he only, tasted, or felt indeed, 1 Cor. 15.3, 4 55-52 2 Cor 5.21. Gal. 3 13. and,

2. That he stayd not long in death, no not so long as to see corruption of his body, but soon overcame it, and rose a­gain, Acts 2.29 31. But this is shown at large for All, in the 12 charter of the opposed Treatise, and not refuted by this op­poser: And so his third reason, as absurdly raised, is fallen.

Secondly, for the sense it selfe of the word, tast, he hath given it in his own name, and though he pretended at first to refuse the naturall, and openly appearing sense of the words, because he could not find it in another place; yet he hath pre­sumed to put his fancyed sense upon it, without any allowance from this, or any other place, either from the word in the ori­ginall, or in any translation, or in any customary speech; for though the Noune tast. may some times signifie, savoury, and some times bitter, yet to make tastfull; it signifieth not, that is, another word: But the verb tast & so tast, or tasting, which may signifie feeling or savouring either sweetness or bitterness, to signifie to put a tast in a thing, and so to make it sweet, or sa­voury, is no wherefound; and if we should so read the Scriptures wee should multiply absurdities, so that in this he hath advan­ced his reason, to force a strange sense to an evill end ☞ 1.

6. The word World, is abused by him, and a limmitted sense forced on it as if in such and so many places, it signified, the Gentils, or all Nations opposed to the Jewes, or rather ac­cording to his drift; a few here, and there a small number (com­parred to the rest) among the Nations, or Gentils, opposed to a small remnant of the Jewes; for so is his drift and meaning, though he strive to colour it with words, and so he hath abused John 1.29. page 74. John 3.16. pag. 82. John 6 51. page 101, Iohn 12 47. page 126. 2 Cor. 5.19. page 1 18. and 1 John 2.2. page 97. In which places, the text it selfe beareth out a larger sense, and that the answer to him about these, and other places abused by him, may be the briefer, let thi [...] be noted, that the [Page 88]word World, when it is in Gods own sayings, and of his works by Christ used for the world of mankind: It most usually & fre­quently fignifieth naturall men, as they come from the first Adam, and bear his Image, and are preserved through Christ, whose light shines on them, and yet they remain in their blind­nesse and naturall state still, and so wee are taught, Iohn 1.3. to 11. verse 3. All things made by Christ, verse 4 in him was life, and the life was the light of men: verse 5. And the light shined in darknesse, and the darknesse comprehendeth it not, and then more meanes used to testifie of the light to verse 9. where he is affir­med The true Light which lighteneth every man that commeth into the world; and having spoken of the world of mankind, sayeth verse 10. He was in the world (by his light, mercies, and means vouchsafed from the beginning, and in fulnesse of time in his bodily presence, and the world was made (created, preserved, and stored with good things) by him, and the world knew him not (so explicating verse 4, 5.) and verse 11. He comes to his own (he gave to a certain people of the world more meanes, and came to them by his word, and Orracles, and put his name upon them, and called them his, and in fulnesse of time came in per­sonall presence, and preached by his messenger, and himselfe to them) and his own received him not, they beleeved not one him, so explicating, verses 6.7, 8, 9. And so though a distinct part of the world, yet the world still, all concluded under sinne, and under unbeleefe, Rom. 3.9, to 13. and 11.32. and so lying in darknesse, and under the power of Satan, Ephes. 2.1, 2, 3, and so the whole world lyeth in wickednesse, 1 Joh. 5.19. but when al have sinned against some light, and have refused Christ, and he by the power of his grace doth overcome some of them to beleeve in Christ, and so to receive him, he therein bringing them out of the power of darknesse and Satan, into his light and King­dom, and giving them the priviledge to be the Sons of God, Iohn 1.12, 13. Acts 26.18. Col. 1.12, 13. they are then not reckoned of the world, though in the world, but from above, borne of God, a people chosen out of the world: Iohn 1 13. and 3.3.5, and 15 19 and 17.14, 15. But so much is said of this in the 13. chapter of the opposed Treatise, and nothing said by the oppo­ser [Page 89]to refute it, that more need not be said till that be refuted: But it is meet that none be wronged, let us therefore consider well the sense that Mr. Garner with Mr. Knowles approbation, imposeth upon so many places: as namely: That by the word World, is meant the Gentils, or Nations of the Gentils, opposed to the Jewes, or that one Nation (he might as well have said, two Nations) of the Jewes; though he doe not alwaies speak true in this, yet it had been more tollerable if he had said no o­therwise, but under these termes, pretending, to unvaile great mysteries, to cast on foggy mists; and under the termes of the Gentils, all Nations, the World, and the whole world, to af­firme only those to be meant, who are the fewest and smallest company; a few opposed to a remnant: There is no warrant for this; But then also to set forth even that very company, that by the testimony of the Holy Ghost, are chosen out of the world, and not of it, though in it, and hated by it, to be the world, and the whole world, is so contradictory to plain Scripture, and all right understanding, that he had need perswade that a mist may be counted a mystery, to have such a sense received: But let no wrong be offered, but the places considered.

1. Iohn 1.29. Behold the Lamb of God which taketh (or bea­reth) away the sinne of the world; why must the Gentils opposed to the Jewes, be meant here in the 9, 10, 11. verses that were quoted, and explicated, in the 13. chapter of the opposed Trea­tise: Its evident, that by the World, is meant the world of man­kind, even all naturall men, remaining yet in unbeleefe, and no word through this chapter gives us to understand the word World, in any other sense then for all men, Jewes and Gentils, abiding in unbeleefe, and so a part may be called by, and spoke of, and too, in the name of the whole, so as the whole is not excluded, but included; and so the Jewes even all, and so many of them as had not yet beleeved on Christ, were also of the world, and called the world, let us see how the spirit, by this Evange­list gives us to understand the word: Said not our Saviour to the Jewes that did not beleeve on him, John 8.22, 23. Yee are from beneath) is not that kept by Satan from beleeving, and so receiving their documents from below, 2 Cor. 4.4. James 3.15.) [Page 90] I am from above (he came from God, and received all of God, and those borne of God received him, and so were not of the world, John 1.12. and 17.14.) yee are of this world &c. Again, was not Jesus Christ a Minister of the Circumcision, did not his ministry in preaching principally appertain unto them, and was not this his ministration the light of the world, which he was while he was here in the world? For I hope in another respect; he was the light of the world, before his taking flesh, and is still since his ascension; now when be was amongst the Jewes, and shewing mercy to a few, said he not while, or as long as I am in the World, I am the light of the world, John 9.5. and speaking of those that unfainedly beleeve on him, saith he not, that they are not of the world, but he hath chosen them out of the world, and that the world hateth, and hath hated them: John 15.19. and 17.14. now were they not of the Jewes before, and then the world did not hate them, John 1.1-7. And did he not choose them out from among the unbeleeving Jewes? And were they not the Jewes that hated them for their ministration, which while Christs personall presence was with them, extended no further: Is it not as evident as the light, that the unbeleeving Jewes were a part of the World; and also called together with unbeleeving Gentils, the World; Now when John Baptist, whose ministration appertained to the Jewes, was preaching to pre­pare the way of the Lord, and calling the Jewes that did not yet beleeve, to repentance, and faith, and laying before them a foundation for both; that he should point to Christ, and set him forth as the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sinnes of other Na­tions opposed to them, what a grosse, and absurd concepiton is this, and how derogatory to Johns ministration.

2. John 3.16. Our Saviour Jesus Christ himsefe was prea­ching to Nicodemus a Jew, and laying down the Doctrine of the foundation of the new birth, and the ground why who ever be­leeveth on Christ should not perish, as he had fore-shown, verse 14, 15. He saith, verse 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Sonne (which is explicated 1 Iohn 4.14. The Sa­viour of the world, and then he saith not, that the world) but that whosoever beleeveth on him (in which beleeving they are chosen [Page 91]out of, though remaining yet in the world, that these Beleevers) should not perish, but have everlasting life, ver. 15, 16. and mind his ground, verse 17. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemne the world, (that was not the end of his first comming, but that the world through him might be saved; (and if once so saved, they should not be such a world) and now mind his distinction of the world into its parts, those that in beleeving are chosen out of it, and yet remain in it, and those that by their unbeleef remain not also in it, as Believers also do, but of it also; & so are still properly called, the world, as its said verse 18. (not the world) But he that beleeveth on him is not condemned; But he that beleeveth not is condemned already (mind the ground, from vers. 14, 15, 16, 17.) be­cause he hath not believed on the name of the Son of God (& now mark these are still the world) verse 19. And this is condemnation that light is come into the world, and m [...]n love darknesse rather then light, see what is here meant by the World; And is any man so foolish to think Christ told Nicodemus a Jew, of Gods love to the Gen­tils opposed to the Jewes, to bring him in to beleeve, or that the chosen generation that are borne of God, and one in Christ, partakers of all his Son like priviledges, must the greater part of them perish for their unbeleefe, as is affirmed of the World here, that he saith meaneth them.

3. Iohn 6.51. Our Saviour speaking of the life he hath pro­cured to, and for the World, distinct from eternall life, which only those that feed on him (and therein come forth of the world) receive, as is fore-shown: Thinks he that the life of the Jewes was not procured by Christ, or that the Iewes in feeding on him, should not have eternall life: And our Soviour being here preaching to the Iewes: he sheweth the same absurdities, in saying the World, here meaneth the Gentils, opposed to the Iewes.

4. Iohn 12 47. He that readeth this, may see clearly from verse 34 to verse 42. and so to this 47. That our Saviour spake to the Jewes, and that in the 20. versae makes nothing against it, for it is not said those Greeks, before this speech, and if they did, that hinders not, for if they were Greasians, by nature, yet they were Prosselited, and so Isralites by profession, and so one and [Page 92]the same Nation with the Jewes, and not then reckoned Gen­tiles opposed to the Jewes, Exod. 12.48, 49. And yet its not certain, they were Grecians by nature, for even Jewes as well as others proselited, were called by the name of the country where they were borne, and lived, Act. 2.5. to 12. So that however it go, yet our Saviour spake to them of the Jewish Nation; And that also by the world is here meant men in naturall state, and unbeliefe, more specially is evident, for he saith, vers. 47. And if any man heare my words, and beleeve not, I judge him not, (is not this unbelievers), and marke the reason; For, saith he, (speaking of his first comming and ministration) I came not to judge the world, but to save the world: Now shall any conceive, as if our Saviour gave a weake and forcelesse ground, as, I judge not him that beleeveth not, for I came not to judge, but to save beleeving Gen­tiles; sure that could be no let to his judging unbeleevers; besides, How shall the Gospell of Christ judge them that reject Christ, if there were no truth to them in the Word preached to them, vers. 48, 49, 50 see the opposed Treatise, chap. 13.

5. 2 Cor. 5.19. Its manifest here, that the world, is the world of mankind, that must all appeare before the Judge­ment-seat of Christ, for many of whom great terrour is feared, &c. as is shewne in the opposed Treatise, Chapter 13. where is Answer sufficient for this, not at all taken away by this op­poser.

6. 1 Jo. 2.2. Fore-answers may clear his perverting of this place also: It being manifest that the opposition is between beleevers, and unbeleevers; and for his Exposition, as it is a denial of Christ come in the flesh, so it crosseth much truth himself calleth my­steries, for about Christs taking the nature of men, & dying for men, there never was difference made between Jew and Gentile, he that makes the difference to be in that, denyes him to be the Saviour of the world; The difference came in after Circumci­fion, about freedome for enjoyment of priviledges; And he that by distinction maintaines that difference now, denyes Christ to be come in the flesh; and what shall wee say of him that in re­spect of propiciation, and advocation, in speaking of peace, par­don, and righteousnesse, &c. keepes, and holds forth the distin­ction [Page 93]between Jewes and Gentiles, and considers Gentiles in Christ, opposed to Jewes in Christ; when in these things it is af­firmed, there is neither Greeke not Jew, Barbarian, Scythian, Bond or free, but Christ is All, and in All, Coloss. 3.11. Gal. 3.28. But I forbeare to say what might be said in this, and is already in the opposed Treatise, ☞ 1.

7. The word, Might, in Joh. 3.17. which in this place (saith he) doth carry the force of an undoubted and absolute cortain­tie; and is as much as shall certainly be saved: He might be an­swered here with a flat deniall; But I will deale fairely, and faithfully with him; he knoweth I am no linguist, and that I must go by my Dixionary, the name or nowne, Might, signifi­eth power, strength, force; But the word, or verbe, Might, fig­nifies aften, but potentiall, that might or may be; and in the Scripture, when it is joyned to another word, it frequently points out one medium effected, that another businesse may be effected thereby: And this word, Might, is spoken sometimes Applicatively by those that enjoy a first fruits of that other bu­sinesse effected by the first m [...]dium; and then, Might speaking of a thing fore-done, for the procuring of that experimentally enjoyed, must needs carry the force of a certainty, and such are all the places he hath quoted, Gal. 1.4. & 4.4.5. Ephes. 5.25 26, 27. Tit. 2.14 And we neither will nor need deny that force to be in the word in those places; which yet in his owne quotation of them hold forth the distinction, between the businesse done by, and in Christ with God for men, that he might work in men to bring them to God; and that he doth thereby so worke in men; which himselfe hath so mightily opposed, and we will grant him yet a little farther, that the word [Might] hath some­time reference to Christ only, and then it hath the force of an absolute certainty, as Heb. 2.14 And sometime it hath reference to those that by grace are made one in Christ, and reckoned af­ter Christ, and to some peculiar priviledges of theirs, and then it also hath much force of certainty, as Heb 9.15 But sometimes it is used more generally about the death and ransom of Christ, and the means and ministration procured thereby, with the end thereof, and of any motion of spirit sent forth therein, and hath [Page 94]reference to such as are not yet brought in to God, as are yet in unbeliefe: And then the word [Might] though it have a hope­fulnesse for all, and a force of certainty for such as are overome to beleeve, yet not such an absolute certainty for all it concerns, that without all doubt they shall certainly beleeve, and be eter­nally saved; surely all that paines and cost was, that they might bring forth good grapes and yeeld him the fruit of his vineyard, which yet they did not, Esay 5.1-7. Luke 20.9. to 16. But to come to the word [Might]. Concerning all Nations, whom he made, &c. Act. [...]7, 27. That they should seeke the Lord; if hap­pily they might seeke after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us; and concerning the Jewish Nation, in a prophetie of Christs preaching, and declaration of the testi­mony, and Law given them to declare to their children, Psal. 78 6, 7, &c. That they might know &c. That they might set their hope in God, and not forget his works, but keep his Com­mandements, &c. might not be as their Fathers, A stubborn and rebellious generation, &c. Now if any with a brazen face would say; Might, here had the force of an absolute certainty; the se­quele in both places will prove him false, for they did not all so; but to come to the very Text thus by him abused, Joh. 3 17. For God sent not his Sonne into the world to condemne the world, but that the world through him might be saved. Here if [Might] have the force of an absolute certainty, the world shall certainly be eter­nally saved (or otherwise then in, and by himselfe ransomed, and preserved, and means used that they might repent, beleeve, and so be saved) How is that true, our Saviour saith of the same world distributed into parts, verse 18. He that beleeveth on him is not condemned; but he that beleeveth not is condemned already, &c. vers. 19 36. Where were Mr. Knowles, and Mr. Garners eyes that durst presume to force such a contradictory sonse on this place; But let us see this very word [Might] in this Evangelist, and and take the interpretation from our Saviours own mouth, Joh. 5 32, 33, 34 There is another that beareth witnesse of mee, &c. (now did not John beare witnesse of the light, that all men through him might beleeve, Joh. 1.7. And are not here many of them to whom he did beare witnesse, that did not beleeve: Besides, our Saviour [Page 95]in this John 5, farther instiucting and teaching these Jewes, Doth he not say expressely, vers. 34. These things, I say, that Jee might be saved (behold the same word that is in Iohn 3.17) and yet doth he not say to the same Jewes, Ioh. 5.40. Yee will not come to me that yee might have life. Oh how contrary is the mind and exposition of Christ, to the mind and exposition of Mr. Gar­ner, whose corrupt sense is of ill consequence viz.

8. The words, Gave, Give, Send, Sent, Joh. 3.16, 17. we are every where in Scripture, speaking of this businesse, saith he. pag. 79. To understand therein the everlasting blessednesse, and sal­vation of those for whom God Gave, Sent, &c. This is so con­trary to Scripture, and truth, that nothing need be said thereof, the next verses 18, 19.36. confuting it, 1 Cor. 6.8. Mark 12 2.8. and Joh. 6.32. My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven; And what was this lesse then that, John 3.16, 17. and yet they mist that everlasting blessednesse, &c. Iohn 6.66. ☞ 1.

‘9. The words, Taketh away, in Joh. 1.29. Taketh away the sinne of the world: Here, and else-where, he saith, the words Taketh away, is, Hee certainly, fully, freely, powerfully, and for ever taketh them away (and this in some sense might stand, but he stops not here, but proceedeth, and saith) it signifieth, a perfect powerfull, absolute, and compleat removeall, and that for ever, yea, of the dominion, lordship, merit, wages, power and strength of sinne, so as the one, or the other, shall never returne any more; yea, so as makes to the perfection, and salvation of those from whom hee taketh them away, &c. pages 66, 67, 68.

Are not here glorious and high words? Are his own sinnes thus taken away thinke you? (what ever they may be hereaf­ter:) Is he already so much freer then the Apostles were in their times? Ro. 7.15.24 and 8.1 2 23. Jam. 4. [...] 1 Joh. 1 7 8, 9. But let the businesse be weighed in the Ballance of the Sanctuary; Ta­keth away, both in Scripture, and common use of speech may be truly and rightly understood: 1. Of one that hath taken sinne out of the way: 2. Of one that doth it, that is ordained to, and able for it, and will do it in all them that come to him: 3. Of one that hath done it in all that have come in to him; And in [Page 96]all these senses, it is meant of Jesus Christ.

First, For Taking out of the way: We have two things to note, how sinne lyeth in the way between God and men, to make a separation, and so to stop the passages, and make it impassible, either for the mercies of God to bee extended to men, or for mens approach to God: And these are;

1. That great offence of our first Father Adam by which sinne entred into the world, and death by sin; so as all have sin­ned, and in their receiving of their being from him, are guilty of, and defiled with and under the power of sin, and so subject to Law, and Death, Rom. 5.12.18, 19 And the truth of God necessitates his Death; and his Justice necessitates his suffering the curse; and till both bee done, and overcome, there can no mercy bee shewne to men, nor is there any passage open for their approach to God; The Winter abides for impassibility of the way, Heb. 9.22. Now Jesus Christ as a publike man in the nature and stead of all, being manifested to take, away our sins, and being made a curse for us; and in rising Just, and a Conque­rour, offering himselfe a sacrifice to God, hath done this work, fulfilled truth, and satisfie Justice, and so mercy and truth meet; and truth is sprung out of the earth, and hee hath abolished death, removed out of the way that which was contrary to us, opened a gate to life, procured mercy to be shewed us, so as the Winter is past, the way passible, and righteousnesse flows down from heaven, 1 Joh. 3.5.6. Psal. 85.10.11. 2 Tim. 1.9. Cant. 2.11. Psal. 136. and 145. So far are all men indebted to Jesus Christ for so taking sn out of the way, that mercies are shewne them through him, and a gate opened that they might enter, Psal. 75.3. Rom. 14.9. which might move to submit to him; Though Mr. Garner by denying this, teach the greatest part of men to deny the Lord that bought them.

2. This Doore opened through Christ, and these mercies ex­tended testifying of him, and calling to him, Act. 14 17. and 17.24.28. Rom. 2.4. God being well pleased in his Son, and delight­ing in him, lookes downe from heaven upon the sons of men, to see if there bee any that by all this his goodnesse extended, will understand, and seeke after him; but alas, men comming to un­derstanding, [Page 97]and the light of his mercies shining on them, they yet abide in darknesse, impenitencie, and unbeliefe, hardning their hearts against his mercies, &c. Psal. 14. and 53. with Rom. 3 10.19. And this most properly is called, The sinne of the world, John 1.4, 5-10, 11. 1 Joh. 5.19. And its terrible to persist there­in, Psal. 68.18.21. For this provokes more highly then the for­mer; so as from the love God beares to his Son; it would stop all continuance of mercies and meanes, and cause the shutting of the doore to repentance and life, but that even this Jesus, against whom they so sin, doth mediate for them by vertue of his sacri­fice, and takes this sin also out of the way; that hee procures lengthening the dayes of his patience, and continuace of mer­cies and meanes with some strife of spirit to them, 1 Tim. 2.5. Luke 13 6 9. Esay 53 12. And for the taking away of their sins, are all men beholding to Christ: yea, this may bee often done, even for some that have sinned deeply, and though crying in their distresse, yet their heart, not upright with him; And they may come after, for provoking him that so oft forgave, and tooke away wrath, to be abhorred. See this express. Psal. 78 37, 38, &c. Numb. 14 17 20. And the more and ofter Christ hath so taken sin out of the way, and removed wrath from men, the more are they engaged to seeke and submit to Jesus Christ, nor can all Mr. Garners glorious words free them from that engage­ment.

Secondly, For having fitnesse, power and readinesse, to take away sin even out of the consciences, and nature of men, and so to be ordained, and set apart as the Hee; and the only He, that both can, and will do it in all that in beleeving come to him; and is so set forth, and pointed out, that men might know where to seeke and find this; and this also is Jesus Christ the Lambe of God, by reason of what he hath suffered, and done, and recei­ved; He is the Atonement, and propitiation for our sins, even when we beleeve not, Rom. 3 24 and 5 18. 1 Joh. 2.2. and set forth also to be a Propitiation (which sure he is before set forth) through faith in the blood, to declare his righteousnesse for re­mission &c. Rom. 3.25 26. And so there is blessing in him for all Nations, so as who ever of them, though ungodly, are by [Page 98]his grace drawne in to beleeve on him that justifies the ungodly; he receives remission &c. Act. 10.43-46. Rom. 4.5. And so is he set forth, The Lambe of God which &c.

But now here is to be noted; that as Jesus both so hath in the two former respects taken, & taketh away the sin of the world; and likewise both is, and is set forth, the Propitiation for their sins; that hath propiated, yea, even the Propitiation through faith in his blood, able, & ready to take sin out of the cōscience, and nature of all that by his goodnesse come in to him in belee­ving on him, Act. 10.43. even so also, this is noted, and that also upon the very same ground.

1. That those who by all this goodnesse of God in & through Christ, and by all these engagements vnto Christ, by what hee hath done for them, and doth to them, and hath to bestow on them, are not, and will not be drawne from their own wayes to him, but loving darknesse rather then light, remaine impenitent, and unbeleeving, & so they remain still under guilt of sin in con­science, Joh. 16.8, 9. Under condemnation, Ioh. 3.18, 19. Un­der wrath, and cannot see life, Ioh. 3.36. and therefore under sin and condemnation, and wrath, and cannot see life; even because by all this light and mercy shewne, they have not been prevai­led with to beleeve on his Name, Ioh. 3.18.36. & 16.8. and so they remaine of the world still, lying in wickednesse, 1 Iohn 5.19.

2. That such as are overcome by his Spirit, in the appea­rance of his so great grace to beleeve on him; they though un­godly, of the world, and sinners when they are comming in to him, yet being prevailed with to come in beleeving on him, he forgiveth, justifieth, washeth with the vertue of his blood from the sins of the world, and so enableth them to receive remission of sins, and to depend on him for eternall life, Rom. 4.5.22.25. & 5.1-6. 8-10. Act. 10.43. And so in all and every respect hee is most truly called, The Lambe of God, which taketh away the sinne of the world, or sins of the world.

But now this is to be farther noted; That so many as are by his grace brought in to beleeve on him, and so united to him as they are clensed from the sin of the world, and begin to partake [Page 99]of the Divine Nature, being borne from above, and so washed, 2 Pet. 1.2, 3. Joh. 3.3.5. even so though they be still in the world; yet they are not of the world, nor according to the account of God, and those taught of God, now reckoned of the world, Ioh. 15.19. & 17.14. but brought out from the power of darknesse and Satan, Act. 26.18. Coloss. 1.13. in which before they were, and the world still lyeth. 1 Joh. 5.19. But these are now borne of God, sons of God, Ioh. 1.12, 13. Gal. 3.26. The seed of Abra­ham, the heires and Israel of God, Gal 3.29. & 6.16. Yea, Sion, Je­rusalem, a people chosen out of the world, Joh. 15.19. 1 Pet. 2 9, not the world: But now these; while in this life however justifi­ed in conscience and spirit made alive for righteousnesse sake; and their persons as they are one with Christ, and partake of the Divine Nature, are sons of God presented in, and through Christ, spotlesse before God, and so delighted in; yet as they still carry old Adam about them, and so have still the flesh, in which dwels no good thing, but an evill inclination, anoying with its sinfull lusts, which God approveth, or justifieth not; so by reason hereof, and the temptations of the world, and Satan, it so falls out, that even beleevers in many things offend All, and sometimes some more grievously, Rom. 7.15.24. Iames 3 1, 2. 1 Ioh. 1.9, 10 1 Cor. 5. So that though in spirit, and in respect of their union with Christ and state of son-ship, and being reckon­ed after him, and so justified; yet in respect, and the evils of their wayes, with which God is not pleased, nor doth justifie; but testifie displeasure against; they need still to have their feet washed, and their wayes healed, and so their evils, and sins to bee still taken away, till they, and all that which concerneth them be perfected, Psal. 138.8. Joh. 13.10. Rom. 7.14.24. And on this ground of the former done, it is beleeved, Isa. 26.12. and prayed for, Psal. 85.4-6. And this doth Jesus Christ by his ever­living to entercede for such, Heb. 7.25. And by vertue of the spirituall application, and sprinkling of the vertue of his blood, Heb. 9.12.13 14. & 12.24. 1 Joh. 1.7. Now as these in whom he doth this, are not the world, but his Church, and peculiar peo­ple; so this worke is not expressed in those tearmes, Taking away the sinnes of the world; But the sanctifying, purging, or taking away [Page 100]the sinnes of the people, Hebr, 13.12. & 2.17. Tit. 2.14. And The washing, and cleansing of his Church, that in due season hee may pre­sent it as spotlesse to himselfe; as hee now presents it in himselfe to his Father, Eph. 5.26, 27. And of this sort is that, Isa. 6.7. Rom. 11.27. and so not serving for Mr. Garners ill purpose. ☞ 1.

10. The word [Not Imputing] 2 Cor. 5.19. (where it is said) God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himselfe, not imputing their trespasses to them; This he makes all one, and the same with Psal. 32.1, 2. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered: Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile; (which latter expression, not mentioned by Paul; two other are put in for it, namely) Impu­teth righteousnesse, and will not impute sin, Rom. 4.6, 7, 8. All the same (saith Mr. Garner) with that 2 Cor. 5.19. in pages 116, 117. But on what ground: Is it any where said, The world belee­veth on him that justifieth the ungodly, or that God imputeth righteousnesse to the world, or that there is no guile in the spi­rit of the world, or that God will not impute sin to the world; or blessed is the world, &c. All which is affirmed of those men­tioned, Psal. 32.1, 2. Rom. 4.4-8. Sure hee that could treate so of the time of which this was spoken, might also have seene it spoken of the first Judgement that was to come on mankind, in which God went to Judgement with his Sonne, and was impu­ting to, and charging on him, and not on the world, their tres­passes; and on that gound will impute sin to the world, for not beleeving on, and submitting to him, John 3.17, 18.

But enough of this, and remaining yet unanswered in the op­posed Treatise, Chap. 13. page 66, 67. as also in shewing his forced sense on the words, Taketh away sin, in John 1.29. yea, and what will Mr. Garner say of such as have their sins freely forgiven, and yet afterwards both charged with sinne, and condemned for it, Matth. 18.23. to 35. I hope he will not say. It was such a for­givenesse as is mentioned, Psal. 32.1, 2. Rom. 4.5, 6, 7.

11 The word [Love] in John 3.16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Sonne: This, saith he, is the everlast­ing powerfull, quickning, pardoning, and saving love of God in his Sonne, pag. 78. (and had he gone no farther, I would have [Page 101]endevoured to take it, but he addes) Drawing everlasting love of God to them (yea, he makes it the same with that he had said be­fore) that the world should be accounted the people of God, and obtaine remission of sins, and salvation by the death of Christ, (to which hee abusively quoteth many places of Scripture, not one of them saying for) page 75.

For answer to him first let the Text be read. Joh. 3.16. where the words are not, That God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son that the world should not perish, but have everlasting life; This is Mr. Garners doctrine, not Christ his Do­ctrine, or saying; but Christ his saying is; God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Sonne, that whosoever beleeveth in him (where is a Distribution sure, Whosoever of the world beleeveth in him) should not perish, but have everlasting life: (And then it fol­lowes) vers. 17. For God sent not his Sonne into the world, to con­demne the world, but that the world through him might bee saved; (now his first being sent, and comming into the world, was not only to dye, and rise, and offer sacrifice; but also to beare witnesse of the truth; to preach the Gospell of peace, and that to this end, that all through him might beleeve, and be saved, yea, even those who for not believing were not eternally saved, John 14-7.10.11. & 5.34-40. & 12.46, 47, 48-50. And those that through beleeving on him partake of this special salvation, were chosen out of the world, and not reckoned of the world, John 1.12, 13. & 15-19 & 17.14. And the residue remaining in unbeliefe, were reckoned the world still, and so it followes here in the Distribution) vers. 18. Hee that believeth on him is not condemned (as the world is. 1 Joh. 5.19.) But he that beleeveth not is condemned already, because he believed not on the Name of the only begotten Sonne of God; (now marke the explication of the con­demnation of the unbeleevers, who are still reckoned. The world) vers. 19. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world (and is not this Christ, and the Gospell, and love, light and mercy, held forth there through, as vers. 14, 15. chap 1457. 9.10.11.) And men loved darknesse rather then light, &c.

Now let Mr. Garner view his charge on others, page 76, 77. and say, Who wrangles with God, and questions the wisdom of the Ho­ly [Page 102]Ghost for speaking to us after another manner? Doth not he that chargeth his sayings and expressions, with errour, absurdities and falshood, and presumes to put independant senses on his words, and after his phrases, and teach him how to speake? And why should any of us so do? But secondly, let this also be no­ted, that though God be love it selfe; and so love in him is in­finite, glorious &c. yet no love proceeds from him to, nor can be said to love any of fallen mankind; but in the gift of his Son, and through his Son: And whom in that gift of his Sonne, and through him God is said so to love, as to doe them good, and that set forth for our example; we may see, Matth. 5 44. to 48. Whence when men by his goodnesse shewne, and meanes used by Christ, doe not come in to beleeve, and submit to him, but take offence, and stumble at, and rebell against him; They are said, to fight against him without a cause, for his love; to be his adversaries; to reward him evill for good, and hatred for his love, Psal. 109 3.4, 5. And when for contempt of, and rebelling against his love in the fruits thereof he saith (where their wic­kednesse is found) there I hated them, and I will love them no more, Hosea 9 15. Oh how crosse is this to Mr. Garners sense! And yet thirdly, we might note the Distinction and difference in the streamings of Gods love; betweene his love of the world of mankind; and his love of his only begotten Sonne that hath done his will for mankind, and how of those that believe in Christ that he loveth them, as he loveth his Son; But hee is no where said to love the world, as he loves his Sonne, but enough that remaineth yet unanswered by Mr. Garner, and may disco­ver his forced sense upon this place, and cleare all his quotations from siding with him, is already shewne in the opposed Trea­tise, chap. 15. pag. 89 to. 94. Though Mr. Garner plead never so much for wicked men, to make them beleeve their sins are not against, much lesse ill requitals of such love ☞ 1.

12 The word Reconciliation, or Propitation, or Atonement (and the like of pardon, or purgation) 2 Cor. 5.19. Recon­ciliation here in these words where it is said, God was in Christ reconciling &c. ‘Is (saith Mr. Garner) no lesse then Remission of all their sinnes through faith in Christ, then making [Page 103]them the righteousnesse of God by Iesus Christ, page 116. gi­ving them remission of sinnes, and putting them in a conditi­on of perfect righteousnesse, and true blessednesse through faith in Christ, wrought in them by the power of God in the ministry of reconciliation: No lesse then salvation through faith in Christ page 119. (and mind his after explication. saith he) No taking away of sinne, no Redemption, Recon­ciliation, or Atonement wrought for any but by the sprinck­ling, or application of the blood of Christ upon them, nei­ther is it any other way of use to us, neither doth it any other way speak good for us before God, but as it's sprinckled on our consciences by the power of the Spirit: page 194. Neither are any persons redeemed or purchased with the blood of Christ, not have they any part in his death and blood shed, who have not their consciences sprinckled with the blood of Christ, neither doth his blood any other way redeem purchase, recon­cile; or make Atonement &c.’ Surely were it not for the sake of some others, I should no otherwise answer these greiveous blasphemies of the death, Resurrection, and presenting of the vertue of the precious blood of Iesus Christ, and his invaluable Sacrifice offered to God his Father, then they did Rabsh [...]kah; with silence, Isay. 36.21. For he knoweth that in the opposed Treatise, it is shown by, and according to Scripture that there is none reconciled in heart to God, none Redeemed from a­mong men to God, no purgation in Conscience, but by the spi­rituall sprinckling, and application of the precious blood of Christ, and so in the application, and receit of that reconcilia­tion, propitiation, Atonement, Redemption, purgation and righteousnesse, which Iesus Christ hath by, and in himselfe wrought with God for men, and in whom it is perfect and compleat, before any receive the same; and though here through many mercies by him be reached unto men to draw to him; yet this Atonement, &c. is received no other way, but in receiving him, in whom it is, and from whom it is never devi­ded, as is also shown in that other Treatise, of the discourse a­bout the precious blood of Christ; And in this Reply also, which distinction he hath striven to confound, and yet now in his fa­shion [Page 104]he would seem to acknowledge it, but to the greatest dishonour to Christ, and in fury to men, and to Saints also, that ever I saw in any writer, that confesseth Jesus that was borne in Bethlehem, and of the Virgin Mary, to be the Christ, which yet I hope in part he doth, but here in these affirmations, it is e­vident without any wresting or glosse.

1. He hath denyed, That Christ by the vertue of his blood, and Sacrifice offered to God, hath purchased All men, of God, and received the right of Lord-ship over them thereby, and so a power and right of judgeing them by his Gospell, and ag­gravation of their sinnes, by his blood shed for them, and mer­cies extended there through to them: For he hath peremtorily affirmed that there are no persons purchased with the blood of Christ, who have not their cōsciences sprinkled with his blood; and that his blood doth not any otherwise purchase then by sprinckling upon the Conscience: And so hath plainly denyed the truth of those sayings of the Holy Ghost, Ro. 149 12. Phil. 2.9, 10, 11. Acts 10.36 42. Psalme 2.6.10.

2. He hath fully denyed all that preparation and provision of Redemption, Reconciliation, Atonement, righteousnesse, life, and Spirit, which God by vertue of the precious blood and Sacrifice of Christ presented to him, hath made in Christ to be preached to men, to invite them to come in to him and receive it, yea, for any, but those that are come in, and have it already; for hee affirmed that there is no taking away of sinne, no re­conciliation, Redemption, or Atonement, wrought for any, but by the sprinckling, or application of the blood of Christ up­on them) which is sure in their in-comming, and within them) and so hath denyed the truth of these Scriptures, Joh. 14 5 9, 10, 11. 2 Cor. 5.10.14.19, Prov. 9.2.6. Mat. 22.1.14.

3. Hee hath also denyed the will of the Father, that all should honour the Sonne as they honour the Father, John 5.23. for he denyeth the Lord Jesus Christ, the glory of all the mercies, light, meanes, and spirituall motions, he by the vertue of his blood and Sacrifice offered to God, hath procured for, and extendeth to the Sonnes of men, to call, invite; and move them to repentance, and turning in to God, for he saith plainly, [Page 105]neither is his blood any other way of use to us, neither doth it any other way speak good for us before God, but as it's sprinck­led upon our consciences by the power of the Spirit: And so he hath denyed the truth of that affirmed in John 1.4 11. Psalme 75 3. Col. 1.17. Rom. 2.4. Acts 14.17. and 17 26.31.

4. Hee hath also denyed the mediation of Christ between God and men, by vertue of his blood and Sacrifice offered to God 1 Tim. 2.5. Isay. 53.12. yea, and also his speciall Advoca­tion, and intercession, by vertue of his precious blood and Sa­crifice with God, for Beleevers, 1 John 2.1. Heb. 7 25. In that he saith; his blood is no other way to us, neither doth it any other way speak good for us before God, but as it is sprinckled upon our consciences; now in sprinckling on the conscience, it spea­keth peace and good to us, and purgeth within: And if it had not spoke good for us, and Christ by it had done nothing with God for us, what is that which brought it to us, or is he of their mind, that thinkes their was no dying of Christ for us, but his dying in us; I hope he is farre from that, but I fort eare, though here is just cause to say further, only he hath denyed one part of that mediation mentioned Heb. 9 15.

Thus hath he altogether denyed, and raced the Gospell, as it is set forth to be preached to unbeleevers, as a truth, that they might beleeve, and in beleeving might receive, and for not be­lieving be under sinne; for he hath affirmed, their is no Redemp­tion no Reconciliation, no Atonemen, (and so no sinne taken out of the way, no pardon, no life obtained, wrought, or made with God by Christ, or received into the hands of Christ, for men to dispence to such as beleeve, that it might be preached to them in his name, that they might beleeve (as Paul did to such as yet beleeved not, Acts 13.36, 37, 38.) but this mans sayings give out, that of all this there is nothing done with God for any; by Christ his Dying, Resurrection, Ascension, offering Sacrifice, and mediation by vertue of all with God, nothing hath his blood done for any, till by spirit, it be sprinck­led on their conscience, nor doth it any thing with God for any by his presentment of it to God, nor any other way but by sprinckling upon the conscience, and sure that is not till they [Page 106]be made Beleevers, so as they come to the blood of sprinckling; so that till men be Beleevers, and first washed by his blood, there is, by Mr. Garners doctrine, nothing done for them by Christ of any worth to be told them, to bring them to beleeve: But there was nothing 2. Cor. 5.19 to occasion such grosse conceits; for it is not said of the world, God hath reconciled the world to himselfe by Jesus Christ, as it is said of Beleevers verse 18. nor is it said, God will not impute sinne to the World, as it's said of Belee­vers Rom. 4.5.8. nor is it said, God is in Christ reconciling a part of the World, and so is now, and will be hereafter, neither is it said verse 21. God made him to be sinne for us, and wee were then, and therein made the righteousnesse of God in him, but it is said, That God was in Christ reconciling &c. and this set forth as the word of reconciliation put into their hearts to mi­nister to the world: But so much is said of this in the opposed Treatise, and this reply, that more need not be said to shew the errour of his grosse conception, neither was there any thing in the Sacrifices and purifications under the Law, to occasion in him this grosse conception, for he that reads Moses, and the af­ter histories may see, that there were many for whom sacrifi­ces were dayly offered, and the water of purification made, that yet for not approaching, and for not being sprinckled were un­clean, and to be cut off, else Israel had not been so often punish­ed Besides, the Gospell being before even the first Testament; and the sprincklings of the first Testament, shadowes of the sprinckling of the New Testament, which is the choyce of the Gospell, and not to be preached to all men, as the beginning of the Gospell; about which wee treat is, and so this abuse of so many Scriptures to such an end, hath more evill in it then he was aware of, nor doe I suppose here to discover it; such as ex­perimentally know what the new Testament is, will discerne his imiscarrages in this, so that in this, all his senses forced on words, he hath hitherto plainly tought men to deny Christs Lord-ship over them, and him to be the author of mrecies ex­tended to them or that there is any hope &c. yea, even the Saints to deny the prevailency of his intercession before, or to procure spirituall application; but I am weary with beholding such un­savoury [Page 107]shifts, only it is meet to take notice of the truth, and fulfilling of those words: 2 Peter 2, 12, 13. For the word Advo­cation, he takes away the peculiarity of it, being the speciall and peculiar part of the intercession of Christ: And to help it, that his sayings might seem right, he slanders others, saying; they do separate between the Propitiation, and the Advocation, and gives out as if they held, that Christ dyed for many for whom he did not Rise, Ascend, and intercede, pag [...] 94, 95 189. And as if some might receive the propitiation, and not receive the benefit of his Advocation, to which I might answer with Psal. 52.3.4. fit weapons for his drift: But all that have read the opposed Treatise, may know the falsnesse of his charges, and such as read and beleeve the Scriptures may see the weaknesse of his arguings; to make in our speakings, the Death of Christ, and the Resurrection of Christ, and his offering himselfe a Sa­crifice to God, distinct workes, and to say, the one was before the other, and the one is not the other, and yet that in altoge­ther he hath made the Propitiation, and is become The Propiti­ation for the sinnes of the whole world, is no deviding of these: A­gain, to say he is the Propitiation, before set forth so to men, and to call his making peace with God for men, and his preaching peace in being, set forth as a propitiation through faith in his blood &c. and the worke of the Spirit inabling by faith to receive him (to call these I say) distinct workes, is not devi­ding, for whatsoever is in him for any, that they might be­leeve, yet he is no Propitiation to, or in any, till they beleeve, so the mediation of Christ, with God for men, by vertue of his propitiation considered as a distinct worke, is no separating be­tween them: Again in this mediation to consider the difference between that which is generall for the World, John 17 21 23. Isay. 53.12. and that which is peculiar for Beleevers that come to God by him, which is his speciall intercession: Heb. 7.25. and 9.14, 15. Iohn 17.9.20. and called Advocation, 1 John 2.1. is no separating between Propitiation, and Advocation, yet is Christ no where called, the Advocate of the World, no, the Apostle doth not say so much, as if any man sinne, he hath, but wee (Beleevers) have an Advocate &c. and this ge­nerall [Page 108]intercession of Christ for all men, and his speciall inter­cession for Beleevers, by vertue of one and the same Propitia­tion, is a ground for such as yet beleeve not, to beleeve, and the medium that produceth it likewise, and a ground of speciall consolation to Beleevers, to whom it was a motive, instruction, and patterne, how to pray for all men & how to pray for belie­vers: But M. Garners sense and interpretation, shuts the door of hope against all that already beleeve not, and so takes away the ground of lawfulnesse for praying for all men; for Kings, Magi­strates, or Subjects, yea, for any of them, till we know them first to beleeve; but enough was said for this in the opposed Treatise, that he hath not answered, as may there be seen, c 5. p. 32. c. 11. p. 58, 59. c. 17 p. 1 9 112. & 192.

XV.

To come towards an end, the last of his wayes to prove his businesse, that I will mention, is a pretence of unvailing Mysteries, the truth is, I should have conceived the florrish­ing Title to have been put on by the Printer, and not him­selfe, as it befell me in the Title of the Treatise he opposeth, but that I find this in Master Knowles Epistle to the Churches: There are divers mysteries concerning our Redemption by Jesus Christ unvailed in this small Treatise, yea, such by his affirmation, as will make known the knowledge God hath gi­ven Mr. Garner: And Mr. Garner in his Preface cals it, this en­suing and unvailing Treatise, and so confirmes the Title. My­sterie unvailed, and the truth unvailed by Robert Garner: A faire pretence, and confidently affirmed, to make his opinion to be received; but yet he must give us leave to try all things, and so this pretence, that wee may imbrace and hold fast that which is good, and refuse the rest.

1. It might be queried what he meanes by Mysteries, whe­ther that which is hidden, and now by him first revealed, and then he should shew himselfe rashly puft up with his fleshly mind, intruding into things he hath not seen, as will appear, 1 Iohn 3.2. Col. 3.3, 4. and 2.18. or whether he mean that which was hidden & kept secret with God, but now hath bin manife­sted in the person, & by the Spirit of Christ, and by the Apostles made known and left upon Record, and then his pretence hath [Page 109]a secret denyall of Christ come in the flesh, and of the truth of the Apostles record and testimony, Rom. 16.25, 26. or whe­ther he meanes, that which was hid, and is made known, but hath a depth of excellency in it beyond conception, and then he usurpes the office of the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 2.9, 10-15. or whether he mean it of that which is manifested and made Known, but vailed so with superstitions, false glosses and in­terpretations, that till confuted, men cannot rightly see that which is: This is the fairest and best sense to take him in, and thus I conceive his meaning to be, though herein he wrong and rob others of their due, and arrogate to himselfe boasting of other mens line,

2. It might be demanded which of, or how many of the Mysteries he meaneth, seeing he pretends unvailing mysteries; for the Scripture, and Spirit therein speaking of this glorious life and blessednesse in and by Christ, cals it the mystery, Rom. 16.25. Ephes. 3.3, 4 9. Col. 1, 26, 27. The mystery of God, Col. 2 2. the mystery of Christ, Col. 4.3. the mystery of the faith, 1 Tim. 3.9. the mystery of godlinesse, verse 16, the mystery of his will, Ephes. 1.9. the mystery of the Kingdome, Marke 4.11. yea, the wisdome of God in a mystery, 1 Cor. 2.7. So that as God and Christ is on, so the mystery is one, which I say not to fault his saying, mysteries, for which some destinctions he may so say rightly, Mat. 13.11. (but then he should not have cryed down distin­ctions as divisions and separation, when he must be driven to use them, and shall not be so charged) for the same that he cals unvailing mysteries, he cals the truth unvailed; and I will take him every way in the best and most favourable sense; for the truth; or this life and blessednesse in Christ, the wisdome of God and the power of God may be considered, as it was ordained and prepared of God in Christ, and so was in him perfect, even Propitiation, wisdome, righteousnesse, sanctification, redemp­tion, everlasting Covenant, inheritance, Kingdome, glory, u­nion, and fellowship with God, and eternall life; all was prepared by God in Christ, 1 Peter 1.20. and in Christ, Iohn 1.4. and was with the Father, 1 Iohn 1.1, 2. though hid with God in Christ, Col. 3.3. And also it may be considered according to [Page 110]the severall degrees of Gods revealing and giving, and so Jesus Christ the Propitiation in the very nature of man, to take away sinne, abollish death, and overthrow the works of the Devill, that so such as beleeve in him might have life, and the reside re­served to judgement, this was made known in some measure, and beleeved also, before any difference was between Jew and Gen­tile 1 Iohn 3.5, 6. Gal, 3.15 Jude 14, 15. Heb. 11, 2 7. So that I conceive he means not this discovery: Again, God made known to Abraham the Gospell more fully, and so made known to him that Christ should come of him, That in him all Nations should be blessed, revealed to him the everlasting Covenant, for the spirituall seed, the multiplicity, union and stability of the same seed, and their certainty of enjoying the inheritance, and made that Covenant fore confirmed in Christ with Abraham, for all the spirituall seed, which yet made no difference between Jewes and Gentils, according to the fl [...]sh, Gen. 12.3. and 15.5.6. and 17.1-8. and 22.17. Gal. 3.8, 9.16.29 but I will not charge it on him, to mean it of this discovery.

Again, that Christ should suffer and overcome, and see his seed, and of the travell of his soule, and that he should be Gods salvation, and shew forth judgement to the Gentils, and that God would make a new Testamentall Covenant with his People, and power out his Spirit on all flesh, was still further revealed to, and by the Pro­phet: Isay 53. and 42.19 6. and 49 6 Jer. 31. Joel 2. Neither did this put the difference between Jewes and Gentils: Yet I cannot though faine I would, cleare him from intending it of this dis­covery, but I passe it yet; as also the shewing what made the dif­ference, and wherein it was, of that in fit place.

But all this while, the manner of his comming, his Birth, exile, returne, manner of life, his preaching, with the manner of all his sufferings, death, buriall and resurrection, ascension, offe­ring Sacrifice, exaltation, and filling in our nature, with the pow­ring out of the Spirit, and giving the precious promises of the new Testament, though fore mentioned by the Prophets, yet not clearly, but as a thing still hid with God, till it come to be fulfilled and acted by Iesus Christ our Lord, the Holy Ghost also bearing witnesse of him; and then, and so was this mystery [Page 111]unvailed, Luke 24.44-48. Rom. 1.15. and 16.25, 26. 2 Tim 1.10. And the Apostles were the first makers known and revea­lers of this Mystery, so as Mr. Garner cannot be the unvailer in this sense, nor I suppose doth he so mean, though of these things I suppose he meanes, for to them one head of his mysteries are be­longing: And yet further, the Gentils free participation of the benefit of al these things by the Gospel, and so to be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and to have fellowship in all the pri­viledges of Israel, without Circumcision or any outward obser­vance to under them to the Iewes, and to make them of the Iewish Nation, this also was not clear but a hidden thing, till per­formed by Christ, and testified by his Spirit, and so it was mani­fest to the Apostles, who were the first declarers and makers of it known, Acts 10. and 11. Col. 1.23.26, 27. Ephes. 3 4, 5, 6, 7. And in this sense Master Garner cannot be the unvailer, nor I beleeve will say he is; though of this and the former he must needs be understood to mean by Mysteries: For the glory of Beleevers estate at the appearing of Christ though revealed that it shall be, and they shall be like Christ, yet how glorious, and what that same is, is a thing that is still hid in God with Christ, and will not be manifested till he doe come again in glory, and appear visibly, Col. 3 3, 4. 1 Iohn 3.2. and I hope M. Garner would have none to count him the unvailer of this.

3. It might be questioned what he means by Ʋnvailing, whe­ther the manifestation and evidencing that it might appreare; but that is the worke of God in and by Christ effecting, and the Spi­rits testifying as is shown, or the first making known, publishing, and witnessing, but this was the businesse of the Apostles and first witnesses, who had the whole Gospell immediatly from Christ his own person as is shown, or whether he mean only the blow­ing away of some mists, and removing some darknesse cast on by mens deceits, interpretations, and glosses, this is the most chari­table sense to understand him in, though in this sense he is not an unvailer, but a gleaner out of those that have done it, yet in this sense I understand him.

4. It might also be inquired, how he conceived that he should unvaile mysteries, whether by setting them forthinwords, or by [Page 112]some spirituall shine and demonstration removing the vaile from the heart, and giving an eye to see, surely this latter he is farre from presuming to doe, knowing it is the peculiar worke of the Holy Ghost. Iohn 14.26. and 15, 26 and 16.13, 14. 1 Cor. 2.10 11. But the former he must needs intend to doe it by, and with words, which if he intend rightly to doe, he must doe it by the Scriptures of the Prophets and Apostles, for so is the comman­dement of the everlasting God, Rom. 16.25, 26. their sayings are a light. 2 Pet. 1.19 & not lift up by his understanding to find out better & fitter words to expresse the mind of God in, and call the plain appearing sense his words and sayings hold forth, a cor­rupt sense, and then say, they most be understood under another notion, and call his formed sayings the true sense, and the mind of God, as is usuall with him, his constant drift being not to un­vaile, but to vaile the Scripture sayings, and therein he is not like to be very profitable in unvailing mysteries: But let the Rea­der of his Booke parpend how many mysteries he hath unvailed: Mr. Knowles saith their are divers of them, and himselfe cals his whole Treatise an unvailing Treatise, surely his confounding of things, that are by the Spirit in the Scripture language distinct, and his private sācied senses forc'd on many words, in many pla­ces of Scripture should be put in to make many; but they are mists not Mysteries unvailed: But I will note those he expresly cals My­steries, and though they might be all exprest in three, yet I will doe him right to be as numerous as I may.

THE FOVRTH PART.

I. Mystery Ʋnvailed.

‘THat there is no way to life and salvation but through Iesus Christ only. p. 33. the only way to life everlasting, is through beleeving in the Sonne of God, page 88. there is no remission of sinnes, reconciliation, or redemption, but only through faith in the blood of Christ:’ The two former sentences verily true, and the latter if he had put it in, no reconciliation &c. received, [Page 113]but only through faith (for it is in him before receit) and taking it so, I acknowledge this first of them a most sweet, precious, and usefull truth, but this acknowledgement is too scant to beare the name of the Mystery, for whether men beleeve it or not: He is the way the truth and the life: Iohn 14.6. The Christ the Sonne of the li­uing God, the Saviour of the World, the Lord of all, the head and Husband of the Church, That whosoever beleeveth on him, may re­ceive remission of sinnes, &c. And this was declared before his ma­nifestation in the flesh, by the Prophets Isay. 28.16. Acts 10.43. and the Apostles more fully and clearly have set him forth, both Iesus to be he, and that there is no other: Acts 4.10, 11, 12, And as for the rubbish and mysts brought in by the Superstiti­ous, exalters of Iustification by workes, blessed be God, they have been removed by divers of Gods servants before our dayes, and this part of truth more fully, & clearly held forth by many in our daies, then in his Treatise. who yet have not stiled them­selves the unvailers, though teachers thereof, yea, such the blessing of God, that very many, yea, some children under 14. years of age know and beleeve not only the negative, but that, and the affir­mative part of this also, so that wee can no way count Mr. Gar­ner, the unvailer of this Mystery, yea, wee cannot overlooke his evill drift in his pretence of unvailing this Mystery, even to vaile and cast a mist on 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. Iohn 3 16, 17. and 1 Iohn 2 2. to hide (that he might deny) the extent of the grace of God, and his preparation in Christ for men, and tender to them, and so shut the doore against the greatest number of men, from ha­ving any right, or liberty to look to Christ to be saved, or any hope in so doing.

II. Mystery.

‘That Christ dyed for all, that is, for all Nations, or all kin­dreds of people, both Jewes and Gentiles, that so all Nations of the world might enjoy life, and salvation through the death of Christ, page 34, 35 and 124. though the latter part of his expression be very scant, and not as Scripture expresseth, yet this rightly understood without wresting is also true and usefull; but this sure was declared by the Prophets, and more plainly by the Apostles, Luke 24.26, 27. 1 Cor. 15.3.4. And is taught by many; but his drift in pretending to unvaile [Page 114]this Mystery, is to cast a vaile on, 2 Cor. 5.14.15. and other places, as if full of darknesse, and equivocation, that hee might deny All, to be All, and call the smallest and fewest number in all Nations, all Nations for which he hath no ground, nor when Christ first undertooke for mankind, were there such diversities of Nations; And as all were made of one blood; so in that Na­ture, he dyed, and rose, and when he rayseth them for whom he dyed, and rose, it will not be with such distinctions of Nati­ons, kindreds, and degrees, so that this is a very poore shift to evade plaine Truth withall.

III. Mystery.

‘That the grace of God by the death of Christ is more abun­dantly enlarged and stretched forth then in former ages, page 98 99. Those Mysteries of salvation under many shadowes, was limitted only to the Jewish Nation, now by his appear­ing and suffering in the flesh; Those Mysteries are not only more cleare in themselves, as being wholly unvailed by the Sacrifice of himselfe, but also the benefit of them is enlarged farre, and wide unto all the Nations of the earth; who before had never heard of, nor knowne the sweetnesse of them.’ page 130, 131. The first saying is verily true, and the latter also, as it may be understood of the sufferings, Sacrifice of Christ by his Spirit made knowne, and so its sweet, and usefull, and was fore­told by the Prophets that it should be so, Isa. 44. Joel 2. and by Apostles, and others experimented and witnessed, Act. 2. & 10. Heb. 2.1 4. And is so in some measure to this day; and if then wholly unvailed, why presumes hee to pretend to unvaile, be­sides the benefit of the Death, and Sacrifice of Christ hath in some sort beene participated of, by all Nations from the begin­ning of the world, and still is, Joh. 1. 4 5-9, 10. Act. 14.17. & 17.26.28. And for tasting the sweetnesse of the choise priviledges manifested, and abundance of grace powred forth, it is hard for him to prove, that all and every Nation, and kindred, Among the Turkes, Tartars, Pagans, Indians, and Salvages doe taste thereof. Though the fewest amongst all, be not all Nations &c. Though his pretence of unvailing, be to cast a vaile on what the Apostles spake without vailing, 2 Cor. 3.14. Act. 13.47. 1 Joh. [Page 115]2.2. & 4.14. That he might limit the extent of truth delivered by them.

IV. Mystery.

‘That Manna was appropriated by God to the Jewish Na­tion only, but this true Bread Jesus Christ, hee is not limitted unto the Jewish Nation only, as that Manna was, but hee is sent of God to give life; everlasting life unto the Nations of the Gentiles, the Heathen, the World, p. 101, & 102. This he calls A glorious Mystery: But sure, had he understood it, hee would have exprest it rightly, and so I should have confessed his saying true; but as he hath exprest it, I know not well how to say, it is truth; for its not proveably that Manna was restrained to the Jewish Nation only, for a mixed multitude went up with them out of Egypt, and they were not Israelites, or Jewes nei­ther by birth, nor circumcision, for then had they been counted the same; but how to understand a mixed multitude distinct from Israel, we see in comparing Exo. 12.38 & Neh. 13.3. And this mixt multitude, that also had of the Manna, and did first loath and murmure, did stir up the children of Israel to mur­mur, Nu. 11.4.10. Egypt typing the worldly state; If the fewest of all Nations be all Nations, as Mr. Garner would have us un­derstand, how many Nations did then partake of Manna; let him tell us next. But againe, that Jesus Christ was, or is sent of God to give everlasting life unto the Nations of the Gentiles, the Heathen, the World, he affirmes in his owne name, as if he were God; for hee hath no place of Scripture so saying, for though he give life to the world, yet everlasting life, he neither giveth, nor was sent, or is appointed to give, but only to those that by the heavenly call are brought in to beleeve on him; who are therein chosen out of the world, and from among the Nations, and no Heathens then, Joh. 3.16. and 6.40. and 17.2 14, yet sure there is a glorious Mystery unvailed in the Scripture, shewing all that was typed or shadowed by Manna, found and fulfilled in and by Christ Jesus.

1. Manna, was sent from Heaven; corne of Heaven; for which the People did, neither Plow, Sowe, nor reap, but it was prepared, and freely given by God to relieve the people in a [Page 116]great straight Exod. 16.4. Psalme 78.24 So Iesus Christ was not of mans devising or getting, but prepared and sent of God, that the lost world might be saved: 1 Peter 1.20, Iob 33.24. Iohn 3.16, 17. 1 Iohn 4.14. And the same may be said both of the Gos­pell 2 Peter 1.16.20. and of that light and mercy vouchsafed through him to men, Iohn 1 4, 5 9. how much more of eternall life given to Beleevers: 1 Iohn 5.11, 12. Rom. 6.23. in with, and by Iesus Christ our Lord.

2. Manna, was both corporall meat in some sense, to preserve the naturall life for a season, that they might have time of repentance and seeking the Lord; Exod. 16.35. Psalme 78.25. and in some sense it was spirituall meate, being a type of Christ the bread of life; Iohn 6.31, 32, 33. an ordinance or medium, in eating whereof, they might have looked up to Christ and fed on him; and so shadowing the Gospell and supper of the Lord, and o­ther his ordinances, more clear mediums: 1 Cor. 10.1 5. And it was one instruction to live by faith, and a probation whether they would or no, Eezek. 16.4. Deut. 8.1.2, 3. even so Iesus Christ is hee that gives life, light and mercy to the world, that they may have space and means to repent & come in to him: Iohn 1.4, 5-9. and 6.33. Acts 17.24 28. Col. 1.17. And he it is that hath given and giveth his Gospell, the supper and other ordi­nances, as spirituall meat and mediums, in eating whereof, men beleeving might even feed on him, 1 Cor. 10.14.15, 16, 17. And he himselfe is that bread of life, which whosoever feedeth on shall live for ever, Iohn 6.48, 49, 50, 58 And as all his Gospell, ordinances and mercies instruct to, so he himselfe leadeth those that feed on him to live by faith: Gal. 2.20. And the tea­ching, tender, and offer of him is a probation of men: Iohn 3, 18, 19, 20. all this cleare in and by Christ.

3. Manna, was a healthfull and sufficient food, & spirituall meat for them all; all Israel and the mixt multitude; and com­mon for them, so as their naturall lives were preserved by it, and they might have received instruction by it, in eating it to have looked to Christ that was to come, and learned to live by faith: Exod. 16.4.18.35. Num. 11.4 8. Neh. 9 20. Devt. 8.1, 2, 3, 16. And yet with those that in eating this corporall and spirituall [Page 117]meat, did not receive instruction to look to Christ, and live by faith, God was not wel pleased; but they perished, 1 Cor. 10.1-10. even so Jesus Christ is the saviour of All men, 1 Tim. 4 10. and a sufficient Saviour for the World, John 3.17. John 4.14. and he hath a common salvation, Jude 3. His light & mercy exten­deth to all, to preserve their naturall life, and lead to repentance, John 1.4, 5 9. and 6.33. Rom. 4.2. His Gospell to be preached to all Marke 16.15. and that, and his Ordinances, spirituall meat for all that come out of Aegyptian darknesse, to the ac­knowledgemēt of the Gospel; that in eating such spirituall meat, they might come to Christ and feed on him, which those that in eating spirituall meat doe not, God is not wel pleased with them, Iudg. 3.4, 5. 1 Cor. 10.1 11. but to all that come in by faith to feed on him, he giveth eternall life, John 6.

4. Manna, was ground in a Mill, or beaten in a morter, and then Baked, fryed or sodden, and so was their meat to eate, Ex. 16.23. Numb. 11.8. So Jesus Christ suffered, and dyed for our sinnes, and rose for our justification, and by the eternall Spirit offered up himselfe a spotlesse Sacrifice to God, and by vertue of all this, and nothing lesse then this, is he the bread of life, Iohn 6.48 62, 63. and giveth life to the world, Iohn 6.33. and eternall life to those that in beleeving feed on him. Iohn 6.47.

5. Manna, fell and came down in and with the dew of Heaven, Exod. 16.14 13. Numb. 11.9 Even so Christ was freely given in the love of God, Iohn 3.16. and all mercies ex­tended through him, are fruits of his grace, Rom. 4.2. But he himselfe is made known▪ and given to men in, and with the Gospell, 1 Peter 1.21 25. that is dew, Deut. 32.2, 3. and by the Spirit that is heavenly Dew: Iohn 15 26. 1 Iohn 5 6. Isay. 44.3, 4. much more might be said, as, How Manna was gathe­red on the six daies, and not on the Sabbath, so Christ and his Gospell, to be imbraced in this life, or else he will not be found after, and how that as Manna was sweet to the tast, so Christ and his Gospell: but I forbeare either further similitudes, or dissimillitudes, others have by the Scripture shewn them before Mr. Garners time or mine; so that he in this hath unvailed no mystery, but strove to cast a vail on Iohn 6.33 51. to obscure the [Page 118]plainly appearing sense, and to make men beleeve that the life of the world, and the life of Christ, that eternall life he gives to them that in beleeving he draws out of the world; is all one and the same life: a grosse and absurd conceit.

V. Mystery.

‘That the reall manifestation and suffering of Christ in the flesh; his personall Death upon the Tree, was more wonder­full glorious, and mysticall in respect of the declaration of the wisdome, power, and grace of God which did more wonder­fully shine forth in it, then either the promises or shadowes of his Death, so it was more wonderfull and glorious then those, in respect of the power & fruit of it also, which was the breaking down the partition wall, which was between Jewes and Gentils, it was the beginning of life, and salvation unto all Nations of the world, p 111, 112, 113, 114 & 126. He cals 'it the glorious saving power of the Death of Christ, and sure­ly I am ready to acknowledge the dying of Christ, precious, powerfull, glorious, &c. and the Death of Christ exceeding in power, glory and fruitfulnesse, and that to Gentils also: But this hath been unvailed by the Apostles, and is clearly held forth in preaching and writing generally; and so not unvailed by Mr. Garner; who hath rather vailed the plainly appearing truth, then unvailed the mystery in his expressions; for the Death of Christ was gloriously, and savingly powerfull, even before his actuall dying, and that to mankind; and in Beleevers from Adam to Noah, and from Noah to Abraham, before there was any Nation of Israel distinct from Gentils; Heb. 11.1.8. and when that distinction was; it did not limmit the power of his Death to Israel, muchlesse did it limmit it to the lewes; it only limmitted the enjoyment of the priviledges of the first Testament to them, and yet not so but that the door was open for any Gentile of any Nation, in submitting and comming in by Circumcision to be one people with them, they might en­joy, Exod. 12. and 13. though through the pride of the Gentils, this became a partition-wall: And yet farther through Christ was much glorified, in being inabled to dye such a death, and mercy and truth met therein; yet the Holy Ghost speaketh of [Page 119]the personall sufferings and dying of Christ as of an abasement Isay. 53. 2 Cor. 5.21. Phil. 2.7 8. and of his resurrection, as that wherein he was mightily declared to be the Sonne of God Rom. 1.4. and sayeth expresly, notwithstanding his denying, that if he had not risen, wee had been yet in our sinnes, and faith and preaching vain: 1 Cor. 15.17. And that he is exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour &c. Acts 5.31. and received (spi­rit) gifts in the man (for men) even for the rebellious also, That the Lord God might dwell among them, Psalme 68 18, and by this spirit making known, and applying the death of him that is ri­sen, that was once dead, and is alive for evermore, it is that his death is so glorious, powerfull, and saving in men, as is fore­shown; But Mr. Garner saith expresly, that to dye for men, and to gather them together in one, is one and the same thing, pag. 126. so that he doth but talke confusedly when he talkes of sprinckling, for blood-sheding and blood sprinckling are by this saying one and the same thing, so that here he vailes the mystery in Scripture unvailed,

VI. Mystery.

‘That Christ was fore promised to be a light in the Gentils, revealing in them, and giving to them remission of sins, sal­vation, life everlasting, through saith in Christ: page 128 And that unto all those to whom he is a light’ (which himselfe expounded in many places to be all the Nations of the earth, All men, the World, the whole World, the Gentils &c) ‘he revealeth himselfe in them, drawing their hearts to beleeve in him unto life everlasting; page 129. This is the main and bottome matter, the grand mystery, and swaying and interpre­ting truth, which though in many places he puts down in his own name, yet he takes it for granted none will deny it; this streams through his Book from the beginning to the end, and is the ground of his forcing his private sense on so many places of Scripture, this is it led him to such expressions in his unvai­ling Mysteries: This is it with which he answers Mr. Lambs reasons; this is the maine matter and bottome proofe for his confounding the destinctions at first, and for raising his con­clusions at last; and to speak as the truth is, if he have unvailed [Page 120]any one Mystery, this is it, but whether it be a mystery of truth or no that remaines to be tryed; for he hath brought no proofe nor testimony for the truth of it, but his own affirmation, and Mr. Knowles aprobation, and that is to light for proofe; for we have no Rabby to take any point of faith from, for his own au­thority or testimony but only Christ, Mat. 23.8. nor are we to esteem any light in his sayings, that addes to, or takes from, or speakes besides, and otherwise then the sayings of Christ in the Gospell. Isay. 8 20. Gal. 1.6, 7 8 9. Rev. 22.18, 19. Besides Mr. Garners expressions are some-what harsh and dangerous, giving to much aprobation to the opinion of those that will speak as gloriously of the death of Christ as he, and yet con­cerning Jesus that was borne in Bethlehem, [...]e out of us dying and rising, and offerering Sacrifice for us, and so a propitiation with God for us, and this made known to us, concerning that in his person without us, by word and Spirit and all effecacies thereof, are nothing but Christ after the flesh, and knowing him after the flesh; And they exalted a Christ, that is the Son of God, the Saviour, the propitiation, they say, and in every man, Dying in a man, and rising in a man, and this their hap­pinesse, when this in them is revealed to them; quite besides the Scripture; the next step to Athisme; And Mr. Garners expressi­ons are come very neer to it; but to say the least in this expressi­on of his mystery that with faithfulnesse can be said, he wrongs the Scripture: Isay. 52.15. and 9.1, 2. Mat. 4 14, 15. That speakes of Christ personall comming to the Jewes, & preaching the Gospell to them, and that Gentils also might enjoy the same, As if Zabulun and Napthaly, because bordering upon, and in the way of the Gentils were Gentils, and as if the Gospell preaching by Christ, come in the flesh were not a great light among them yea, no light, but only to those in whom Christ was revealed, giving them remission of sinnes and everlasting life; yea, he alters the language of the Holy Ghost, who spea­king of the life and propitiation in Christ, and the Salvation in him as set forth, shining and tendered in the Gospell, saith; It is for men; John 1.4, 5.9. The world, 1 John 2.2. All Nations to the ends of the Earth: Act. 13.47. But speaking of the same re­ceived [Page 121]and enjoyed, he saith it is in beleevers that are borne of God: John 1.12, 13. and 3.3.5-16. a people chosen out of the world and not of it, John 15.19. & 17.14. redeemed unto God out of every kindered, tongue and people, and Nation: Rev. 5.9. yea, he contradicteth the very testimony of the Holy Ghost, that saith of the life of Christ, Iohn 1.4, 5. It is the light of men, and the light shineth in the darknesse, and the darknesse comprehendeth it not: But this man saith, he is a light of, or to none but those in whom he revealeth himselfe, and draweth their hearts to be­leeve on him, and so also denyeth the doctrine of Jesus Christ; Iohn 3.19. that saith; This is the condemnation that light is come into the world, and men love darknesse &c. and hate the light; which this man denyes, saying, that Christ is no such light to any, that they may take offence at it, or so as they may for that be condemned, for if he extend any light, they beleeve, &c. sure­ly our Saviour said well, Mat 6.23. If the light that is in a man be darknesse, how great is that darknesse! And so if Mr. Garners grand opinion and most esteemed truth and Mystery, that must season all the rest, be filled with so much darknesse, no marvell his whole Treatise be full of darknesse: To conclude his myste­ries with his affirmation concerning Jesus Christ, being a light to the Gentils &c. ‘That mystery was not in being till Christs manifestation and suffering in the flesh, page 115. and 123. and 131. I confesse this is my sterially exprest, and had need to have been better explicated, that it might be acknowledged true, for certain the word, the Sonne of God, that is the Christ, in whom is all the mystery of God, and the life in him, that is the light of men was verily in being before he tooke flesh: John 1.2, 3, 4.14 1 Iohn 1.1, 2. yea, and the calling of the Gentils was fully in the Scriptures of the Prophets, though the flesh of Christ and his actuall and personall death, resurrection, and Sacrifice, was not so in being, till acted, and then the mystery concerning Gentils cōversion, not made known in his dying but by his Spi­rit after his resurrection and ascension, Acts 2. and 9. and 10. and 11 Col. 3.5. So that in all this view of his expressed Mysteries, one may clearly see, that 1. he hath only pretended to, and boa­sted of, but not unvailed any mystery. 2. He was out of his place, [Page 122]and out of the way of Christ and those taught of him, to pre­tend and assay to talke of the high, and deep mysteries, when he is discoursing of the beginning of the Gospell of Christ, the foundation of repentance to draw in unbeleevers to beleeve, and help forward the weakest: Christ and his did not so: Iohn 16.12. 1 Cor. 3.1, 2. 2 Cor. 3.12. and 4.2. Heb. 5, 12.

3. He tooke a wrong course to discover mysteries, in that he strove to find them in, and fetch them out of such words as, All men, All nations, the world, the whole world; It had been more seemly to have done it in, and out of the names and titles of Christ and his members, as Jesus Christ our Lord, the Sonne of God, the Saviour of the world, Emanuel, the seed &c. though indeed the mysteries are unvailed in full sayings of the Gospell.

4. He wrongs the sayings of the Gospell, in pretending as if the sayings therein about the foundation, and things absolute­ly needfull to salvation, were darke and full of mysterious e­quivocation, as his own sayings are, that so he might have his fancies admired and received for truth, as is shewn in this reply.

5. In all his acknowledgements of truth, he hath come short of those that have gon before him, if not of those he opposeth, let their writings testifie.

6. In all his pretence of unvailing Mysteries, he hath mis­sed the very mentioning of them, as Scripture doth, which are plainly unvailed & set forth therein. & yet in such words of wis­dome and truth (without any equivocation) as by reason of the vaile over the heart, till it turne to the Lord, none clearly see, prize, or understand, without some spirituall illumination, and opperation of the Holy Ghost; that turneth the heart to the Lord, and giveth both the eye to see; and some experimentall tast thereof: 2 Cor. 3 17 18. As,

1. The freenesse, riches, and glorious love of God in the gift of his Sonne, and the reconciliation wrought, and hope laid up in him, this shining through the death of Christ upon the heart of a man, so as when a man is found in his filth and enmity, and sees nothing in himselfe, to difference him from others, or en­courage him to looke to God; yet such the power of his death [Page 123]when this love is commended through it, and the power of the love through it commended, as it puls a man from out of him­selfe dependances and delights, and from the worlds state, way and fellowship, and reconcileth him to God, enabling him to beleeve on Christ, renewing the heart &c. Rom. 5.5 8.10.11. Tit. 3.4 5, 6, 7.

2. The speciall interests, priviledges, and gifts confirmed on these that are so brought in to beleeve, even all the priviledges of the new Testament, even the holy Spirit to mind them of Christ, and teach them the things of him, and write his mind in their heart; to lead them, indue them, with gifts, make them usefull &c. Iohn 1.12, 13. and 14.16, 17, 26. and 16.13, 14, 15. 1 Cor. 2.9, 10.11. Heb. 9.14, 15.

3. The intercourses of love; the streams and springs, the secret hints of light, & whispers, the cōmunications & receits, between Jesus Christ & the heart of the Church, or souls of unfained Be­leevers: Cant. 1. and 2. and 3. and 4. &c. In all which, is some experimentall knowledge of that great mystery, God ma­nifested in the flesh &c. These are mysteries plainly declared, and e­videnced in words of truth and wisdome, that are a light, yet rightly known, discerned, and prized of none without the spiri­tuall teaching of the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 2.8.15

7. He hath come short of expressing those mysteries, or that mystery he hath most busied himselfe to unvail, w ch also though with brevity, is more plainly and fully exprest in the Treatise that is by him opposed, as may be there seene in chap 14. page 78.81, 82, 83, 84. And Oh that he rightly knew this mystery as it is unvailed; That the Gentils should be fellow-heires, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the Gospell: Ephes. 3.6. By circumcission, and being endeered too, and made one with the Jewes by Mosaicall observances; It was not doubted, by any of the Beleeving Jewes in the primitive times But without this, and only by the Gospell, this was not so known before now what was their inheritance, what was their body, how did they partake of the promise; did not the Word, Oracles, Covenants, and services of God belonging to them, and to their children, Rom. 3.2. & 9.4, 5. Acts 2. was [Page 124]not in their body, Israel, and the Israel of God, the outward, and the inward Church, had not they heires in hopefulnesse, and heires indeed, were not their Infants discipled: I conceive; They that know the Gospell and this mystery, well, would not deny the Infants of profest Beleevers, to be received into the Church by Baptisme with water, nor renounce that to take up another; And it yet seems strange to me, that any of the same saith and Judgement with me in the Gospell, should be of the same opinion, and practise with him about the Ordinance of Baptisme: But I love them in the truth we beleeve, not the lesse, nor shall shrink from witnessing it, because he hath joyned me in his Treatise with them, nor like his cause the better: And in an­swering thus farre his whole Treatise is answered; and in the Treatise he opposeth, particular answers may be found at large; which I will not again transcribe, Mr. Lambs Reasons abide, and are so weakly answered, that more then is said need not be said; and if it were, M. Den or he, I question not have, or wil do it, on­ly this I say, by such waies and dealings with the Scripture, as he hath gon in if it were received, any heresie may be countenanced and all the grounds of Religion denyed, and Paganisme, or A­thisme ushered in, give but way, under pretence of unvailing Mysteries, to deny the sayings of the Scripture, to have the sense they import, for another sense, by other words to be brought in, and whether then may one be drawn from one to another till they come to nothing; wherefore my desire is, that all men would heed the Scripture, and take heed to the plain sayings of the Gospell, and suffer the Grace of God appearing therein to reprove and take us off from every folly, and to inamour our hearts with God and Christ, and so carry us to live by faith, and walke in love, as the Gospell of Christ directeth us.

And know, that Gospell is true and good in all it saith, and that of, for, or to every one, Oh far be it, that any called Chri­stians, should make the Gospell of Christ like the Lottaries of some men, in which are more blancks then prizes, and where men must cast faith at an adventure, and such as declare it, sound it before all, not knowing to whom it belongs, let it light where it will; nor as Mr. Garner, that sets forth such, and so [Page 125]many workes of the Spirit in a man to know Christ dyed for for him, and must call on men first to forsake vain confidence, and turne from their evill waies, and then beleeve, and saith no propitiation, no life that is perfect in Christ for men, til by belie­ving it be in them, & yet unsayeth again, and cryeth down eve­ry thing in a man, to be as a preparation to beleeve; In which he doth well, but his doctrine affords no ground of faith without it. For upon what ground should any man forsake vain confi­dences, and evill wayes, and then beleeve, if there be nothing true in Christ for him before he beleeve, surely if this be not a sandy or aiery foundation, no other can be so: But know that the Gos­pell is good newes for & to every one to whom it comes, which could not be (howglorious soever) if not true, and true it will be found to all, so as if they doe not receive it, and suffer it to save them, it will be their judge, and send them without excuse to condemnation, whence even such as refuse the tender, are wil­led to be sure, the Kingdome of God was come nigh to them, and that the word they refused to suffer to save them, shal judge them: Luke 10.5.11. John 12.47.50. Thes. 2.10.11, 12. Wherefore take heed that none of us refuse to receive the love of the truth that wee may be saved; but attend and yeeld there-too; and be not deceived, God, will not be mocked, nor suffer Mr. Garners Mysterious deceits, though approved by Mr. Knowles, to keep, or withdraw us from beleefe and obedience to the Gospell, and sayings of Christ; And so I for beare any farther following him, in any farther discovery of his errours, absurdities and slanders, only intreating God for the sake of Christ, to give both him and mee, and every of us, more light and understanding in, and hearts more submitted to the truth of God in Christ, that so we may rightly speake it, and walke in it, and so prayeth his friend, and the friend of all that love the truth, though diffe­rences in some circumstances be found in expressions, or walk­ings.

Thomas Moore.

A REPLY TO M r. T.W. HIS pretended Confutation of T. M.

THAT there was value, and worth enough in Christs death (in regard of the sufficiency, and excellency of the price) for the redeeming all men in the world, is granted on all hands, saith Mr. T. W. He hath fairely granted, if fairely expres­sed; for it is in the expression doubtfull to my un­derstanding in what sense hee takes Christ his Death; whether simply for the Act of his Dying, as some of his after-sayings, page 4. l. 3. last and else-where give occasion to thinke he doth. But the Holy Spirit by the Apostle tels us, If Christ bee not Risen, be­leevers are yet in their sins, faith vaine, preaching the Gospell vaine, &c. 1 Cor. 15.14.17. or whetherhe meane it of the vertue of his blood, Dying, or Death, as he is risen just, and ascended to heaven with the vertue of that his own blood; having by the eter­nall Spirit offered himselfe a spotlesse Sacrifice to God, and ob­tained eternall redemption, Heb. 9.12.14. And if he take in all this, as I suppose he will exclude no part thereof; And though all this be oft encluded in the expression of Christs Death, Rom. 5.10. Blood, Rev. 1.5. Ransome, 1 Tim. 2.6. Sacrifice, Heb. 9.26. Yet I suppose, in our blessed Saviours acting of these he will allow Di­stinctions considerable, betweene Christ, his Dying, and Rising, and Ascending, and offering himselfe a Sacrifice; Though our faith without any separation looke at, and receive all as one; But the questions here to bee answered for right understanding his meaning are, first, with whom Christ had to deale with God or with men, I yet suppose he will confesse that in acting all this hee had to deale with God, and that he in all this gave the ransome, offered the Sacrifie to God, and made the Atonement with God, 1 Tim. 2.5.6. Secondly, For whom Christ did this, and presented [Page 128]his Death, and offered his Sacrifice to God; and I am loath to con­ceive otherwise of him, but that he will confesse, it was for men, though he answer in speaking of his dying, or laying downe his life, pag. 64. l. 30. That redemption belonged to Paul not as a man; but as an elect vessell: A secret indeed, no where as redemption was effected by Christ in his owne body, set forth in the Scrip­ture, which tels us, That all are by nature dead in trespasses and sins, under sin, &c. without difference, Rom. 3. Eph. 2. And that Christ dyed for the ungodly, and unjust, and for our sinnes, and surely men are ungodly and unjust, and sinners as they are men, and not as they are elect vessels, Rom. 3.10-20. But that it was for men is evident, 2 Cor. 5.11.14, 15. 1 Tim. 2.5, 6. Thirdly, for what Christ thus gave himselfe to God, whether for this; that for, and upon this very gift, men should be at peace with God, one with him, and God now without any more done take all sinne out of them, or from off them, and so all punishments and deaths, and fill them with eternall life, embracing them as sons in his delight­full love, or whether it was for this; that for, and upon that very gift, Jesus Christ might have the dispose, and be the Lord of all, Rom. 14.9. Psal. 2.7.9. And be the Saviour of the world, 1 John 4.14. Isa. 49.6. And the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world, Ioh. 2, 2. And be filled with authority, power, and spirit to preserve men and creatures for their use, and to use means, and send forth spirit in the means to move men to repent and seek the Lord, Matth. 28.18. Phil. 2.8, 9, 10. Psal. 75.3. & 68.18. Rom. 2.4. And to be the Judge of all, to absolve all that by his grace in the meanes are prevailed with to beleeve on him, Mat. 9.6. Act. 10.43 And to condemne such as hold the truth in unrighteousnesse, and so persist in their impenitencie, unbeliefe and rebellion, Ioh. 1.18, 19. Psal. 68 18-21. And that being thus made perfect, he should be the Author of eternall salvation to all that obey him, Hebr. 5, 8 9. And throw into a second death all that rebelled against him their right and lawfull Lord that bought them; and abolished the first death for them, 2 Pet. 2.1. 2 Tim. 1.10 With the Devils also for that they usurped to deceive, and draw men to rebell a­gainst his government.

Now whether of these wayes, Mr. T. W. will answer this que­stion; [Page 129]Charity bids me make no resolution, because if he should answer the former way, as his writing gives occasion to suspect; then I know no full or plaine sentence of Scripture to expresse, or countenance his Answer with; nor can Iunderstand, how he can free his saying from charging God with injustice, for recei­ving a sufficient price and detaining that for which it was given, in suffering such, as by such saying ought to be freed still to be born under guilt, and defilement of sinne, and to remaine ma­ny dayes under the power the darknesse and sinne, and Satan, and afflicted with punishments and death; nor can I see how he will avoyd derogating from the great mediation, and exercise of the High priest hood of Jesus Christ, which Scripture shews to be at the Right hand of God, and by vertue of his Death and Sa­crifice offered to God wherefore I will not so conceive of his meaning; but if he Answer in the latter; though it be with more apt, and fit expressions then hee granteth all that T. M. hath laboured to maintaine for how else will he understand the suffi­ciency of the death of Christ, wee are not questioning, what is the sufficiency of God the Creator, as Creator; The Death, Re­surrection, and Sacrifice of Christ is certainly a creature; though such as in which the Creator is yet as Christ is the first borne of every creature; The first borne from the dead, the second man, made a quickning Spirit; so all this in him a new creation; now how there should be a sufficiency in any created being, though possessed with God for redeeming any, for which there nei­ther is, nor ever was any intention, or will of the Creator, I can­not understand indeed if he had said, it might have been suffici­ent, if God had so willed, I might, and would have spared this & given another Answer: But he plainly confesseth, There was value and worth in Christs Death (in regard of the sufficiency and excellency of it) for the redeeming al the men in the world; And if there was such value and worth for sufficiency in it. It is so in it still (compare John 1.4.5. with 1 Ioh. 1.1, 2 3.) The Word of the Lord endureth for ever, I say 40 8. 1 Pet. 1.24, 25. And we are to follow those the end of whose doctrine and con­versation is, to set forth Iesus Christ, The same yesterday, and to day, and for ever, Heb. 13 8. And so whosoever misse, it is for [Page 130]not receiving the tenders of it in the meanes, Prov. 1.23, 24, &c. So that Mr. T. W. in this saying hath secretly granted that which he openly opposeth; but yet he saith, whether Christ in Gods intention, and his owne performance so payed a ransome for all, and every particular man, as thereby to make satisfaction, and procure reconciliation with God for them, is the thing in question: This T. M. undertakes to prove, saith Mr. T. W. He meanes not that T. M. goeth about to prove that this is the thing in question that rests for himself to prove; But that T. M. undertakes to prove this thing that is in question; but he should either have put downe T. M. his owne expressions, or else not after have slandered him, p. 3. l. 5, 6, 7. saying, That Christ enten­ded to reconcile all men to God by the reconciliation wrought in his body with God for men; which, saith he, are Tho. Moore his owne words, but as hee hath annexed them, they are Mr. Tho. Whitfeild his owne surmises: And therefore seeing he hath not set downe the question either as Doctor Davenant did, To which I yeelded in my Booke, nor as I there expressed it, nor kept close in his Treatise in answering to that hee expres­seth as mine; I must a little open the businesse, before I yeeld him this to be mine; And so I confesse my selfe to con­ceive that I understand and beleeve, that in the beginning God made one man, a living soule, and that he made him righ­teous, and a publike man, Gen. 1.26.27. 1 Cor. 15.45. That he made them superiour, and inferiour, male, and female, fit for en­crease by generation, and called their name Adam, 1 Tim. 2.13. Gen. 1.27. & 5.2. And that God at the first created all men in his creation of this man, and made all men righteous, in making this man righteous, Eccles. 7 29. So as what this Adam was in his publique place in which he then stood all men were in him, for he was all men; and what God adorned, and furnished him withall, he did it in him to all men: And the oportunity of eat­ing of the Tree of Life; with the charge not to eat of the tree of Knowledge of good and evill, and affirmation of Death in dy­ing to Dye in the very day he should eat thereof; given to this man was given to all men in this man; And this publique man eating of the fruit of the forbidden tree; he sinned, and so lost [Page 131]the Image of God out of his heart, and fell under the guilt, and power of sin; and so under the power of the Law and of death, &c. And what he did, all men did in him; so as in him all men sinned, and fell, Rom. 5.12. And the Almighty convicting him of sin; convicted all men of sin, so that by this one offence, or the offence of this one, unto all men to condemnation, that is, on all men in a publique man; yet not at the first on them as in­dividuals, and particulars, yet so as all the individuals, when ever they come forth by propogation from him, as they are of him in that Nature they partake of, and are under the guilt, and par­take of the same misery in bondage to law, sin, and death, Rom. 5.19. Ephes. 2.1, 2, 3. So that by reason of the sentence gone forth from the Almighty, Genes. 2.17. (more unalterable then that of the Medes and Persians, Hest. 3 & 8) Truth and Justice required a present imposing of the execution of that Death and curse, which is the first Death according to the just judgement of God, without a mediator, and that all men must have perish­ed in; if God had not found out a remedie, for without sheading blood, no Remission, Heb. 9.22. But now this I beleeve; that as God in his purpose of making man, did see that man would fall: So in his purpose, and Councell he provided the remedy in his Son before the world was, 1 Pet. 1.20. And presently upon the fall in the very same moment this businesse was done and acted, in respect of agreement, conceipt, Tender, and acceptation be­tweene God and Christ the Sonne of God, to take into union of Person the nature of man, to be made flesh, under the Law, and beare the imputation of sin; and so to dye, and rise, and offer sa­crifice for man, which God accepted, and so filled him in the nature of man with all fulnesse of grace and truth: so that here is a propitiation, life from the dead, and a new creation in; And a new heaven, and earth for this second Man; And spirit to quicken, &c. Psal. 40. Heb. 10.5.10. So that here are two men, two Adams, the first, the last, 1 Cor. 15.45. &c. So that the ver­tue of the Death, Resurrection, and Sacrifice of Christ was from the beginning, so as thereby men were either saved, or left to the judgement of Christ; Though the fruitfulnesse thereof was neither so apparant, nor abundant till it was really [Page 132]acted in our nature by Christ, John 1.1-17. John 1.1, 2. so that there is no Divinity in this Argument of Mr. W. That because many were damned before Christ actually Dyed, therefore Christ dyed not for them, page 4.36, 37. page 11. l. 4. hee might as well have said m [...]ny were saved before Christ actually dyed, therefore he dyed not for them: But passing such Arguments as of no force to enlightened beleevers, Scripture sheweth us two things wrought by God in the gift of his Son, and obtained of God, and effected by Christ, by vertue of his Death, Resurrecti­on, and offering himselfe a Sacrifice to God, and receit of Spirit in the man: viz. 1. A supportation of the old or first creation for a time, Psal. 75.3. Col. 1.17. Heb. 1.3. In which there is both time, and space given that men might repent and come in to their Lord, 2 Pet. 3 9. Rev. 3.21. And also meanes and some motion of Spirit to sead, and move to repentance, and seeking the Lord, Rom 2 4. Act. 14 17. & 17 26, 27. Gen. 6.3. Psal. 68.18. And 2. A new creation, in which is pardon, Peace, justifica­tion, life from the dead, or eternall life, and inheritance, Revel. 21.5 which all that by grace are brought into union with Christ partaking of, 2 Cor 5 17. Here in this life in spirit in a first fruits, Rom. 8 10.23. In the Resurrection in fulnesse both in soule and body, Phil. 3.21. 1 John 3.2. Now in these two men, the first, and the last man, all men are considerable; The first a naturall man; The second a spirituall; In the first difference of sexe, and degree; In the second, not so. The first fallen: The second ha­ving undertaken, hath restored that fallen nature: And thereby preserveth the first with that creation for a time, so as genera­tions come forth from him, the distinctions of sexe, and de­grees remaining preserved, and ordered by him for the time, and hath also a new creation for all that come forth of the first Adam, and by the means he useth come in to him; But as none come in to the second Adam, that came not forth of the first; so none come forth of the first Adam, whose nature the second hath not taken, & for whom he hath done nothing by w ch they might partake of him, and for refusall thereof be justly judged by him: but these two Adams are not both naturall to have their severall posterities by generation. The second is a spirituall man, [Page 133]and his seed is of such as come in to him by regeneration; It was therefore something unsavoury, and of no force to prove any thing, so to exptesse his comparison, and the opposition of the two Adams with their severall posterities, and then mention the supposition of a third, page 68. line 17, 18. unlesse Mr. W. could shew a posterity comming forth of the loynes of the Man Christ, or a Generation comming in to him, who never came forth of the first Adam; and so were first of his posterity: But to the businesse as I am helped to understand; but by Scrip­ture, and also by reason subdued to beleeve God in his owne sayings.

If Jesus Christ in the beginning did by his consent and agree­ment with God his Father become the second Man, the last publique Man, and so under-tooke for the first man, the first publique man, who was all men: Then he under-tooke for all men, Rom. 5.12.14. 1 Cor. 15.22.45, 46, 47. If he tooke the na­ture of the first Adam that was all men, and not only a part of that nature, or some part of the nature of Adam, but the whole nature of whole Adam, then he took the nature of all men Luke 3.23.38. Act. 17.26. If Jesus Christ became under the Law, and stood in the stead, and bare the sins of the first Adam, and dyed for his sins, in whom all sinned, and fell under Law, and whose sin, was the sin of all men: Then surely, hee was made under the Law for, and stood in the stead, and bare the sins, and dyed for the sins of all men; Though the gift in, and by Christ exceed the offence, Rom. 8.3. Gal. 3.3.4. Rom. 5. And if Jesus Christ took not on him the difference of sexes and degrees, or any of the excellencies, or furniture of the first Adam; but only the nature, which was one in both sexes, and each degree; Then he came, and dyed for all men in both sexes, and every degree, not so much respecting sexes, or degrees, as the nature of men for whom, and for whose sins he came, and dyed, and so for them, as men, ungodly, and sinners, and not as elect vessels, and a holy generation, though to make such; and even from the roofe and beginning of all it is evident; That Jesus Christ the second publique man undertook as the second man; A publique person for the first man a publique person, and so for all that [Page 134]were in him, and by propogation to come of him; that they might not perish in this first judgement and death, but to be gi­ven him into his dispose; to preserve alive a time; that they might live to him in this life, and after death to raise them, and bring them alive before him, to be judged by him, in another judgement to another life, or to another death, according to the Gospell: Rom. 14 9-12. 2 Cor. 5.10, 11 14, 15. Phil. 2 7-11. Rom. 2.16. and so the holy Ghost, teacheth us to under­stand the businesse, saying, As by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation, even so by the righteousneosse of one unto all men to justification of life: Rom. 5.18. that is, as is aforesaid in the other; in the publicke man that undertooke for all men, and that so as their lives are preserved a time, and the old creation for them, that such as come into him by the meanes he useth, while he preserveth them in this old creation, may partake of the new creation in him, and such as perish in rebellion against him, may be brought to another judgement, and sentenced to a second Death. And so, & in this sense, Jesus Christ hath dyed, and given himselfe a ransome for All men; so as he hath made an atonement with God, and is himselfe be­come the propitiation for their sinnes, that it may be declared or testified in some fruites of his goodnesse, to lead to repen­tance and seeking the Lord, that so such as are by grace brought in to beleeve, may be reconciled unto God, and receive remis­sion of sinnes, and eternall life, and those that perish in refusall and rebellion, be justly sent down to a second Death; which is a foundation and ground of, and motive to repentance, faith, and obedience for all men, set forth in the Gospell; shewing in all this, their obligation to Christ, with incouragement to come in to Christ, and terrour to all that rebell: If Mr. T. W. his expressions may be taken in this sense, it is yeelded as a true report (or else not) for this is that which Mr. T. W. opposeth and which T. M. endevoureth to shew proved in the sayings of holy Scripture, for otherwise to prove, he is still lesse; being no Linguist, for knowledge of divers tongues; no Arthist in Lo­gick, either according to Aristotle, or Ramus; nor learned in Philosophy, either morrall, politicall or naturall, either Epicuri­an, [Page 135]Pithagorean, Stoicke, or Platonist, or were he, yet he could not thinke meet by these, to square, mould, and prove Divini­ty; but only what God saith in his word, as he is helped to understand, he desireth to beleeve, and takes his sayings to be proofe enough, and of more worth then all the reasons and arguments of men against them. But Mr. T. W. saith, that for proofe, T. M. makes use of three things, which he makes the principall ground of his Doctrine.

That which he cals the first ground for T. M. his proofe is, The distinction between the Redemption, reconciliation, and salvation, which Jesus Christ effected in his own body with God for men, and that he effected by his Spirit in men God; this saith Mr. T. W. is not agreeable to Scripture, To which I answer, I have been so told by such whom he re­proacheth, as lay preachers, but not by any profest Divines, be­fore I read it in Mr. T. W.

2. This distinction, and foure more, one about the distinct ends of his death, another the distinct manner of mentioning those ends; another about the divers waies of propounding his death, and another about the difference of the extent and force of the same word in Scripture; I used for clearing the businesse in stating the question: But seeing so many of those he reproacheth as lay preachers, affirme them my proofes, and now it is so affirmed by two Clerks professed Divines, though of contrary judgement and practice, let them so stand, each of the five distinctions being of the like force to prove, and foure of them not faulted by Mr. T. W.

3. This distinction he faulteth, is in the Treatise shewn ex­presly in the Scripture there quoted, page 2. to 14, 15. and no­thing there disproved in any quotation, but remaineth full e­nough to answer all he hath said to fault it, besides the distin­ction, and that which it now acknowledged a proofe for, are both shewn in that Treatise, and in the first part of my answer to Mr. Garner, to be plainly set forth, and proved in the Scripture.

4. His way of faulting the distinction, is by framing reasons and calling Scripture to make a consequent with though I hope he will not justifie the Saduces so reasoning from Scripture, [Page 136] Mat. 22. as divers in our-dayes also have done, to deny the re­urrection of the body) But this with all that followes in his leasons is answered, and the abuse of Scripture therein shewn before in that Treatise, in divers places, to which he hath said nothing and again in the first and third part of the Reply to M. Garner, so as for answer, no more need, but only to desire the Reader to peruse the same; though the Reader of his may see,

1. In his first reason, much weaknesse; for whatever recon­ciliation be wrough with God in Christ by his Death; yet no men are reconciled to God, but by the spirituall application thereof, when the love of God is there through commended to the heart, which slayes the enmity there, and reconciles to God, in receit of the atonement, whence the words, while wee were &c. and being now justified, and wee have now received Atonement: Rom. 5.8 9.10, 11. The Colotians were enemies in their minds, by wicked workes in which they walked, after Christ had dyed, yea, and made peace, in presenting the vertue of his death before God also, and by application of this were after reconciled to God: Col. 1.20, 21, 22, 23. Besides, he is not able to prove, that the Death of Christ is agreater worke then the resurrection of Christ, nor that the reconciling to God, by love commended through the death, of Christ a greater worke, then the further saving by the power of the Spirit of life, by which he rose from the dead; which sounds harsh to Ephes. 1.17.19, 20. though his so saying acknowledgeth the distin­ction.

As for his altering the Text, Rom. 8.32. it may be said, God doth not give an un [...]glorified Sonne to his, but having de­livered him up for us all; it is not said, how shall he not deliver up all things for us, but as he said, if he give him to us (who was delivered for us, and is wisdome, righteousnesse &c.) how (saith the text) shall he not with him (in giving him) freely give us all things, which makes nothing for Mr. W. his Reason.

2. His next reason is answered in the Treatise opposed, and in reply to Mr. G. Its no where said, that the world hath Re­demption through his blood, nor that God will not impute sin [Page 137]to the world, though Mr. T. W. take liberty to confound and limit generall propositions with speciall applications, and to blot out difference between present, preterperfect, and future tense, here, and else where.

3. His third Reason, is dubious and forceleffe, and answered in the Treatise opposed, and in reply to Mr. Garner, about the word, Advocate.

4. His fourth Reason is grounded upon an oversight of the change of person, in the Apostles speeches, from verse 14 to 21 in 2 Cor. 5. and mis conception of the word, might, as is shewn in reply to Mr. Garner, about that word.

5. His fifth Reason hath an equivocation in the words, hath reconciled, which should be, hath wrought reconciliation in his own body, or reconciled the nature of mankind in himselfe for all mon, and then his consequence is not true of all men, nor doth a Peter 1.3. speake of any more then, the then Beleevers, yea, in those words not of all them, as the next verses, the change of persons shew, and so prove not Mr. Garners sayings at all.

6. For his sixt reason, I forbeare to note what appeares in it, I desire to deale reverently with him, and not to provoke him, for Christ by his death, resurrection and Sacrifice, hath purcha­ced all men of God, and wrought reconciliation in their nature in himselfe for them, and doth use meanes that it might be ap­plied to them, which if they persit in rebellious resusing, and when he opens their eyes, will not see, their saying, if he give them up, and doe no more, he is but a halfe Saviour, will nei­ther helpe themselves, nor hurt him.

7. His seventh reason is grounded on a slander, as is fore shown, and built up with queries, to which answer enough, is both in the Treatise, and in the reply to Mr. Garner, and all the world being Christs, out of which those that are chosen in the heavenly call to him, are his peculiar, and have his Spirit: I marvell at his passages in this businesse, as if some were his pe­culiar, before they have his Spirit, and after shall have, or as if the greatest number of men were their own (as evill men say, Psal. 12.) for if they be Gods, and not their own, then they are [Page 138]Christs also, and that by vertue of his ransome: Psal. 26.9

That which he saith is the second ground of T. M. proof is, A distinction between a common salvation, which Christ hath purchased for all, and a speciall salvation, which he hath purchased for Beleevers, this T. M. disclaimes, and marvels tha [...] so learned a man and profest Divine, professing the exa­mination of my Book, should under his hand affirme such a thing: For,

1. I was about the first distinction still, and comming to treat of the second branch, the redemption, reconciliation, and salvation, which by his Spirit, discovering, and apply­ing, the former he worketh in men; I mentioned, how he was fitted for it, and how he proceedeth to effect it; in which I shewed, how the Scripture sheweth a common salvation, in which also there is a witnesse and tender, to draw men toward the speciall, and so that their is a speciall falvation, in all which I spake not of purchase, but dispensation, which Mr. T. W. could not but see, and why he hath altered the businesse, and misreported my sayings, let the reader judge.

2. I doe not conceive so grosly, carnally, and scantily of Christ, as if he were not the Saviour, and author of salvation; but only a purchaser of it, only a bargain maker with God, a purchaser of some things for the Father to give to another, I beleeve him so to have purchased, as to have all into his dispose so as he hath power to forgive, sinnes, and to give eternall life and is able to save, and able to destroy; yea, the Fa­ther doth nothing without him, but whatsoever the Father doth, the Son doth the same, and God would have all men ho­nour the Son as they honour the Father: Mat. 9. John 5.

3. This second of his reported my grounds, being his own framed position, to answer, it is meet himselfe deale with it, and not I, whom it concernes not; and what concerneth this businesse of mine, is already fully and largly answered in the Treatise, which became him to have answered, and not to flye that, and frame prositions and objections, as him best liketh, and as he conceives his reasons might best answer, and yet there is still farther answer to all he saith in this Reply to Mr. Garner, [Page 139]in the first part, on Hebrewes 5.9.

1. As for the common salvation mentioned, Jud. 3. though I but quoted the place after this saying, The faith of this common salvation, is as the oppening the doore to the speciall Text, p. 11. And so gave no occasion of his, if salvation be ta­ken in a speciall sense, for I desire not to take any part of the sal­vation wrought by Christ in his own body, or extended by vertue thereof to men in a carnall sense, but spiritually, in re­gard of the salvation, because it comes from the Lord the quick­ning Spirit, and hath evidence, and motives in it to spirituall good, even that part of it, which is in preservation of the old creation, how much more that which exceeds, and hath its ends and tendancy towards eternall life, though it be not eter­nall life which is the speciall, but what salvation is meant Jud. 3. whether the common, in beleefe whereof the speciall is re­ceived, or the speciall only, I have the Reader for answer to consider what is said, Jud. 4, 5. of the types some destroyed, af­ter saved; and for the sanctification &c. mentioned, consider Heb. 10.19 for whom surely he prayed, and was as dilligent as for these, other Reply I make not, least I should occasion his zeale to become fury.

As for his affirming the salvation no larger then the faith, and because the faith of the salvation is not given to all, therefore the salvation was no farther common then to them that had it: His undertaking to be a Minister of the Gospell to many nigh Rutland, Lincolne shire, and Yermouth, who at that time had not that faith given them, doth confute his saying, though one might also say, there is more in the salvation wrought by Christ both common and speciall, then any words in doctrine can fully set forth without divine Spirit to discover, or will be fully manifested, till no more need of such mediums to see through, whence that 1 Cor. 13.12. 1 John 3.2. and more then our faith can fully apprehend, and for more then at that time had, or yet have that faith, and for that he saith of 1 Tim. 4.10. It is still life divinely spoken, and I am sorry it hath been decla­red by his pen, viz. that these words are not spoken of the se­cond person; of Christ as Mediator, but of God, by whose pro­vidence [Page 140]all men are preserved, especially Beleevers, Oh that those called. Anti-trinitarians, might not read this saying of Mr. T. W. for they deny not Christ as Mediator to be a distinct person, but only that in this one Almighty living God, there should be three distinct unseparable, undevided, as I beleeve there are in this one God, though they say but one person, and that the Father, and what lesse saith hee, that saith plainly, These words are not spoken of the second person, surely he meant not so, he beleeveth the second person to be the same one living God that the Father is, nor is his after sentence of Christ as Mediator any helpe, or lesse free from error, for what­soever things the Father doth, these also doth the Sonne like­wise, John 5.19. to 27. And the Father hath given him Autho­rity to execute judgement, also because he is the Sonne of man, he it is by whom the Earth and the Inhabitants there of are up­held, and by whom all things consist; Psalme 75.3. Col. 1.17, 18 nor is there any preservation of mankind fallen into sinne, nor of creatures for his use, but through a Mediator, for God whose mercies are over all his workes, is holy and righteous in all his wayes, Psalme 85.10. & 145.8.17. So as all providence is by God in Christ, and all dispensation of mercies, and meanes through him; surely he might have learned a more divine ex­position of the words [God who is the Saviour] from Paul (if he dispised him not, because sometimes he was a Tent-maker) who opens, and gives the sense of that, Isay. 45.21, 22, 23. no God else besids me, A just God, a Saviour, I am God and none else, unto me every knee shall bow, as meant of Jesus, Phil. 2.10. But Mr. W. faies here, the word signifies no more, but a preserva­tion, & I pray doth not that word reach far enough, surely such as know the originall, as well as he say, its the same word, Luk. 2.10 unto you is borne this day a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord, to which Mr. T. W. glosse might reply, that can be no such good tidings of great joy unto all people (that are fallen into sinne) or that is no more but a preserver, which God was from the beginning, and is of all men without Christ as Medi­ator, these are dangerous glosses; yea, the same word say some is frequently used for Saviour, in the Apostles writings: The [Page 141]rest that followes, is fore-answered here pag. 4. But when the wisdome of man will presume to teach what must be wisdome in Christ, wee are not like to judge a right of any thing; nor will his death or ransome be found to be in vain, of such as are by him judged, to be a second death, which I have writ at large in the discourse of the precious blood of Christ, chap. 11.

2. As for his objection set down as mine; Christ death is not in vain for those who are damned; for hereby they are freed from origin all sinne; this is neither my opinion nor faith, nor any such thing in my Booke; surely if I should say, he was non­plust, to give a faire answer in reproving what was there said, and so devised this objection, that he might hint to such as never read my Booke, as if I held it, and so might seeme to them to have confuted me, when he hath done nothing lesse; though all his answers to it, if they were bent against Christ his dying for all men; they are as much against his dying for any as for all.

3. As for that he puts as my objection, quoting page 39. Christs death is not in vain, though all be not savad, for he dy­ed to make them savable: and to open a door that they may be saved; in this also he wrongs me, both in word and sense; could not such a one as Mr. Whitfield, have answered my sayings, without framing them into a mould fit for his own turne, the one halfe of his saying, none of mine, and the rest altered, which also was not brought in to such an end, as he that reads chapter 7. may see; and my words are in page 39. That Jesus Christ hath so dyed for every man, that he hath redeemed all mankind & satisfied Gods justice, & is become the propitiation for the sinnes of all men, and hath made them savable, and o­pened the door that they might be saved; and is so faithfull and able, and useth such meanes, that whosoever perisheth, it will be through their own fault, and to the same purpose more larg­ly before page 36. and before that after an explication of the businesse, page 11. that as he hath in himselfe so saved all men; so being assended, he doth by vertue of his death, and the re­demption wrought in himselfe, u [...]e such meanes, and in some seasons so put forth spirit therein that he makes all savable, so [Page 142]as there is a possiblenesse in, and through him, and possibility with him, for all men to come in to him, to beleeve on him, and in beleeving to be eternally saved, Joh. 3.16, 17, 18, 19. with far­ther explication, for that an examiner of lesse conscience and skill, then Mr. T. W. professeth to have, might have seene to have reported righter, and understood better, then to say hee knoweth not well what can be understood by making saveable, unlesse a purchasing a possibility of salvation for all, and for all, surely a wise man would not use so many reasons to fault hee knew not what; but the Treatise declared my meaning fully; How I understand That Jesus Christ hath, and doth make men saveable; where (as in the other Treatise is shewne the double enmity mankind fell into by sin.

And so first, how mans fall necessitated him in the day of his sinning, in Dying to Dye; because of the truth and justice of God; so as without death, no remission of sin, and without re­surrection, no justification, for God cannot lye, or be untrue, or unjust, so as here was a barre removed by Jesus Christ, who Dy­ing for all, all dyed, 2 Cor. 5.14. Though to the dishonour of the Death of Christ Mr. W. say, God was able to save men even before Christ was given to dye, by what way and meanes hee should think best: Though I beleeve Christ was given to Dye, (though not sent forth to act it) in the first moment of Adams fall. But;

Secondly, the fall and sin of man did so corrupt the nature and disposition of man, that though the death bee suffered by Christ for him, he will not come in to God; if something be not done to change his nature and will, and draw him God ward, and for this Jesus Christ hath ascended to heaven; and received spirit in the man to send forth even to the rebellious, that the Lord God might dwell among them, which he also doth send forth, Psal. 68 18. And so as in my Treatises may be seene: I understand Jesus Christ makes men saveable.

1. In himselfe, as he is the second man, the last Adam that stood in the place, and undertook for the first publique man; for him, and all that were in him, having taken the same nature, and in it dyed; fure for the first Adams sin, or else for no mans [Page 143]sin, and if for his sin, then for all mens sin, or else his sin was not al mens sin, and he is in that nature risen just, and hath offered up himselfe a Sacrifice for man, and is now in mans nature glo­rified, so that in him is peace, righteousnesse, &c. So as in him as the publique man, the nature of all mankind, is as fully, yea, more abundantly saved, restored and enriched with glorious salvation, then it was fallen in the first Adam: and this is as real­ly in him for mankind, as the fall, and death of the former was.

2. This salvation, and life in Jesus the second publique man, is as vertuous and more vertuous, and powerfull in him, and fuller of efficacie, to make all that by grace come in to him like himselfe, then the sin and death of the former, to make those that by propagation come forth from him, like him: And both these are evident Rom. 5.12.14.18, 19. 1 Cor. 15.45, 46 47. 2 Cor. 3.18. And this is great salvation, actuall salvation in Christ for men before it be preached, or hee set forth as the propitiation, Rom. 3.24, 25. Heb. 2.2-4.

3. He by vertue of this hee hath done, and is become with God for men, is now the Mediator between God and men, and so procureth of God for men, and extendeth towards them, the preservation of the creatures for their use, and space of repen­tance, Psal. 75.3. 2 Pet. 3 9. which the Apostle cals Salvation, and wills us so to account it, 2 Pet. 3.15. The Dispensation of meanes, and mercies as testimonies of his goodnesse, Acts 14.17. which the Apostle saith, is to lead to repentance, and seeking the Lord, Act. 17.26, 27.30 31. Rom. 2.4. And with these means, at some seasons, some strift and motions of his Spirit to reprove &c. Gen. 6 3. Prov. 12.23.24. And this with so much efficacy, that at some or other enlightens every one in some measure that commeth into the world that was made by him, Iohn. 1.9.10. And by his workes manifesteth some truth in men, Rom. 1.18, 19. and so striveth with them. But all this more openly, and abundantly where he sends the Gospell which is a preaching of great salvation, Heb. 2, 3. wherein also is some presence of Christ by his Spirit to discover, witnesse, reprove, draw to, and apply salvation: Though many breake all bands, Joh. 15.26, 27. & 16. [Page 144] Mat. 28.20. Hosea 11.3, 4, 7. And this, that they might beleeve, Joh. 1 7 and be saved, Joh. 5.34. And this with so much prevailency that he bringeth them in some measure to see, and heare, and toucheth their hearts; Though divers like not the light, and, so willingly close their eyes and eares, and harden their hearts, Joh. 3.19, 20, 21. Act. 28.27. And all this is actuall salvation, and extended that men might come in to him, and partake of eternall.

4. He hath eternall life, and salvation to bestow on every one of them that in these his drawings come into him, Joh. 17.3. Heb. 5 9. And all this was in, and by Christ from the first be­ginning of his undertaking with God, as is fore-shewne; though since his comming in the flesh, more manifest, and in the fruits more abundant: And this is meant by his making all men save­able; so as those empty, and undivine reasons of; A purcha­sing only a possibility of salvation; Of the ineffectualnesse of Christ his death before his acting it; Of restraining the word Death, to the act of his dying; Of redeeming God, of making salvation actuall by faith (faith being neither Discoverer, nor Applyer; but only the receiver of what he by Spirit in the means discovers and applyes.) Of urging that, if a potentiall wrought (that should be the phrase) Then no actuall; as, If he the God of the Valleys, then not of the Mountaines, are of no force, and beseemed Lay-preachers better then Mr. T. W. As for the other objections of his owne framing, I may leave them to his owne Answering, though he might be bold: There was a doore before so opened, as 2 Tim. 1.10 (as there was a well before Ha­gar saw it, Genes. 21.19.) else not only some, but all, both Jewes and Gentiles, before Christ came in the flesh, are perished for ever: But I may not slip over his Answer of his owne framed objection; That if Christ Dyed not for all, they want a founda­tion of faith; To which he replyeth, No. For the foundation of both our faith and obedience, is not the secret, but the revea­led will of God which enjoynes every man to beleeve on him whom the Father hath sent, &c. Surely here he hath said some­thing, if he would either stand by it, or make any thing of it; But according to his direction wee must search to that in an­other [Page 145]place, and here and there I will make the best of it that I can.

1. As God is one, so his will, and though there be much more secret then is yet revealed, yet hath he not in his word re­vealed any one thing for men to believe as his mind, that is con­trary to his will that is yet secret; his sayings are all true, cer­tain, &c. Prov. 8.6 9. & [...]2.20, 21. what an intimation of a heavy charge is this to the sayings of the God of truth.

2. A Minister of the Gospell, or a Beleever, ought to med­dle no farther about the will of God concerning any thing in their declaration, then what by word or workes he hath revea­led, Deut. 29.29. to which those who are submitted; when God saith, his Sonne dyed for all, will not conceit another se­cret meaning, and use reasons to scare men from beliefe of his testimony.

3. The foundation of Repentance, faith, and new obedi­ence is not the injunction to beleeve &c. But that which is to be beleeved; even Jesus Christ as he is set forth in the Gospell: Isay. 28.16. Acts 4.10, 11, 12. 1 Cor. 3.11. And for whom there is not the Christ that hath dyed for their sinnes, and rose for their justification, there is no foundation for repentance, or faith, nor is there any injunction for, or liberty to, or hope in it for any man to repent or beleeve, or to looke to Christ for sal­vation, if where Gospell comes, they doe not first beleeve, that Christ dyed for their sinnes, and rose for their justification, 1 Cor. 15.1 4 17. so that in this grant, Mr. T.W. hath run him­selfe into such snares, as he snares himselfe worse to get out a­gaine, saying every one is enjoyned to beleeve on Christ page 7. And yet that it may be denyed, that all men are bound to be­leeve on Christ, page 68.

Put a duty to beleeve instead of Christ, for the foundation of faith, page 7. Proclaiming such commands as God gives for men to walke in, to be some of them contrary to the inward mind of God, & some contrary one to another, surely if Enthu­siastes may be granted, this denies them nothing, but how may this appeare; he saith, God gave Abraham a command to kill his Sonne, and then another not to kill, which latter being his [Page 146]purpose, was crosse to the former command page 49. & 84. But where will he prove this, not in the revealed word of God, for that tels us, God bad Abraham offer his Sonne for a burnt offering, and so much was revealed, Gen. 22.2. And Abraham not knowing that this contained any lesse then to offer him up a burnt offering, he did offer, and intended to slay (there was his tryall) but the latter command though crossing Abrahams intentions, did enlighten his understanding, and so he saw not one command crosing another, but obeyed both, in offering his Sonne, Heb. 11.17. and not slaying him, but offering the Ram a burnt offering: And as for Pharaoh, he had hardened his own heart long before, nor was Gods hardening any other but the withstanding that opperation, by which he had before been moving his heart, and so justly for his rebellion, and cru­elty, leaving him to Satan, yet did he command nothing in charging him to let his people goe, but what he would have done; there being a people to be let goe, and he had done well if he had willingly yeelded it; but he brought him to it at last, as he will one day all those that in the day of grace refuse to ac­knowledge Jesus Christ the Lord, bring them to it, Phil. 2.10, 11. Oh what spirit is that which so sets out the command of God, that he is faine to plead the equity of them, with that Rom. 9.20. did the Apostle so in that place, or hath God done so Ezek. 18. surely his commands are righteous altogether, Psal. 19. I set passe that might be said in that which followes page 7. to avoid provocation: But as he deales with the command, so he is as crosse to the Apostles, in setting forth the Gospell to be beleeved, consider page 169. First, saith Mr. T. W. no man is bound to beleeve Christ dyed for him, till he seele his need of him, and be humbled, but first to beleeve that God hath given his Sonne, to purchase redemption for all repenting sinners, Now what Gospell is this; what humiliation and repentance is that, and whence comes it, that must be before a man beleeve so much as that Christ dyed for him, Christ dyed for the un­godly, his enemies, &c. But such as have repented, are not so called; yea, the Apostles have preached the death and resurre­ction of Christ for men, to call and move them to repentance: [Page 147] Acts 13.37 39. 1 Cor. 15.14.

Secondly, he saith it is their duty to see, and feele their sinnes, and be so humbled for them, as thereby they may be brought to repentance: See here, they must not see their sinnes by this doctrine, as Christ was made finne, and a curse for them, nor look upon them, as they have pirced him, and so come in to him, for they may not yet beleeve that he dyed for them; how crosse is this to the Scripture, Zach. 12.10. and the Apostles preaching of repentance, who set it forth as the gift of Christ that is risen from the dead, and exalted, and urged it one that ground that in beleeving it might be effected: Acts 2. & 3. & 13. & 17.31.

Thirdly, hee saith that when they are truly humbled and brought to repentance, it is their duty to renounce their own righteousnesse, and rest on Christ alone for salvation; strange doctrin, that a man should rely on Christ, before he can beleeve that Christ dyed for him; surely Paul was otherwise led; the knowledge of Christ produced his repentance, faith, confidence, and not these that Phil. 3 7, 8, 9.

Fourthly, he saith, that doing this, they ought to perswade themselves that Christ dyed for them, &c. here is right, the cart to lead the horse, and the building made the foundation; surely the Apostle receiving the atonement, throug divine love manifested in his death, did let goe his own righteousnesse, and depend on him to besaved by his life Rom. 5.8.10, 11. Thus have I noted the Gospell and saith Mr. T. W. sets forth: Oh you that through grace beleeve, is not this a humane faith, did such a faith ever support you in a day of tryall; and when God by Spirit in the word of grace testified of his Sonne, and in dis­covery of his rich grace to your heart brought you in to believe, did not that melt, humble, and worke repentance in you, or were you left to view & reason from such things in you selves, to parswade your own hearts to believe, I must a peale to belee­vers in this; and so to M. T. W. his own heart, because of that 1 John 4, 5, 6. That which he saith is the third ground Tho. Mocre brings to prove that Christ dyed for all, is those generall expres­sions which the Scripture useth in speaking of Christs Death.

[Page 148]Surely if I can find him right in none of his heads of procee­ding, it is time to let answering of him alone: 1 Tim. 2.6. Heb. 2.9. not an expression only, but the whole sentences: I writ to testifie the truth of them in the sense the words import; what­soever Title was put on my Book, of which I need not be a sha­med; but before I began to prove, I endevoured to cleare the businesse by severall distinctions in five severall chapters, con­taining 32 pages, and now I have by reason o [...] his, and another not the worse because a Shoo-maker, and another, not the worse because an Apothecary, seeing they are Christians, cal­ling them proofes, yeelded them so to be, and out of the first distinction, Mr. T. W. hath affirmed two grounds, though he hath disproved nothing by it, then in the first chapter, I shew­ed how the question is stated by divers, the first as I had it from such as Mr. W. cals lay-preachers, and that I opposed, and that is it Mr. T. W. labours to maintain; the second as it is stated by those called Arminians; which I also have confuted in the Treatise; the third as some Ministers have stated it, the fourth and fifth as some learned, sober and judicious Ministers in great place, whom I love and reverence as godly, howsoever they be affected towards me; have stated it; the sixt, as some lear­ned writers are reported to have stated it; the seventh, as it was stated in the Synod of Dort, which I approve as good and true, the last, as Doctor Davenant stated it, to which I stood page 33.36. Then I began to prove by opening the question, and answe­ring it in twelve answers by plain sayings of Scripture, without interpretation or glosses, chapter 7. page 37.38, 39. which when Mr. T. W. can doe to prove Christ dyed not for all, or only for an elect company, or that all he dyed for shall have e­ternall life, or that there is a world yet in Scripture called a be­leeving world, that are the sinners and unjust for whom Christ dyed, he may be credited, else he doth nothing to purpose, then I proceeded to more enlarged proofe.

1. By considering Christ as the common person, in the room of all mankind, of whom the first was a figure, chapter 8. page 40 49.

2. By considering the joynt mentioning of creation, and re­demption [Page 149]by Christ chapter 9 page 49 52.

3. By considering the constancy of the Scripture, in chang­ing the person, when having mentioned the generall it menti­ons any speciall, chap. 10. p. 53.54.

4 By considering 1 Tim. 3.6. and Heb. 2.9. in the force of the words, the scope and circumstances of the places, chap. 11.12. p. 55, 56.

5. By considering like places of Scripture, speaking in like manner: chap. 13. p. 66. 70. To all which M. W. hath said no­thing, to confute any one argument.

6. By adding six arguments, to satisfie such as must have rea­son satisfied, with addition of 18. severall proofes: chap. 20. page 129. to 137. with addition of more proofes chap. 21. p. 138. 143. with removeall of doubts: chap. 22. now Mr. W. only pitches upon the generall expressions, the sixth of the 18. proofs p. 233. Did this learned man examine my Booke well, or goe about to answer me, to call this my third ground, and to say no­thing but that which is already answered in the Booke; and the least refuted by him, that for answer to all I need but say, read the Treatise againe and for such generall words as, All men, E­very man, the World; he taketh paines to no purpose. The Treatise sheweth as many significations as he; but how it is ta­ken, when it is spoken by God of his great workes, by and con­cerning his Sonne; in this he hath done nothing, and all he hath said is fully answered in the Treatise, chap. 5 & 11. & 12. & 13. And at large in answer to Mr. Garner, as for the objections I answered, I never medled with them, so long as I looked on them as Schoole disputes, framed against Arminius by learned men, who in their grounds of Religion have confessed as much as I say; but when they were sent me by a Gentleman (some­time as report is, a Black smith; no dishonour to him in the eyes of the wise) in opposition to the truth; I have so answered them, and Mr. W. hath strengthened my answers, by faulting, and not confuring any one of them, as he that reads may there see; In which all his (here now moulded) objections, queries, and reasons are answered, and again in answering the same things to Mr. R. G. on the same words, in the second and third part of that Reply, only I shall here hint some things, as an­swers to some new expressions of his.

[Page 150]1. I beleeve according to Scripture, two Adams, or men, the first naturall, the second spirituall, and the sayings of Scrip­ture, as they are of things belonging to the first, I understand in a naturall sense; and as they are of things belonging to the se­cond, I understand in a spirituall sense; and yet both in that sense, the words in such sayings imports, which is rightly called the litterall sense, 1 Cor 15.45.48. And this in answer to Mr. W. p. 8.9. whose crosse and carnall expressions, I forbeare to put to tryall.

2. I never said nor writ, that every child can understand such a figure as this; the Pot seethes over; where the subject is put for the adjunct; alas many Children may take the fastened grumble on the outside, as well as the pottage within, for an adjunct: But I said, such a saying may be understood by meane Country people (that know not what to call such figures) yea, and profitably, so as the end of such a voice, being to hasten the Mother to save the pottage from being lost, which if shee stay to here a Clearke open the figure, and being delighted in hearing how figurative the childs speech was, all may be lost; I apply it not; But in the other figure, though a part be some­times put for the whole, that excludes not the whole, or else that he cals a part is the whole: But that God made all Nations, should be a figure put for part; and that God made Israell should be the proper speech to limit, and explicate, I hope Mr. T. W. will not say; and this for answer to his p. 13.

3. I am not willing to urge his taking men off from belee­ving the resurrection of all men from the testimony of Scrip­ture, to take it on his word, 1 Cor. 15. For since by man death (is not that the death of all) by man also the resurrection of the dead (is not that as large as the former; did death befall any more by the first man, then were made righteous in him, and he stood for, and they sinned in him, and shall any more be rai­sed by the second then those whose natures he hath taken, and for whom dyed, and rose, let Mr. W. prove that, till when I prefer the text v. 22. For as in Adam all dye, evenso in Christ shall all be made alive, though I beleeve a more aboundant, and excel­lent life for such as by grace are one in him.

4. I am sorry for his rashnesse and bold adventure, to give occasion of strength to those that would hold many Gods, and [Page 151]have many wives, and be justified by their own workes, as if the word, But, or, only, or that which is as much or more, were not in the Scripture for these, what are not mens words, and humane righteousnesse plainly excluded in our justification be­fore God: Rom. 3.20.21 27, 28 & 9.32, & 10.3. Is it not plainly said, there is but one God, 1 Cor. 8.6. and saith he not expresly Isay. 45.21, 22. No God else besides me, none besides me; I God and none else, and surely though men should love their e­nemies, and their Brethren, and their Children: And I am per­swaded Mr. W. would those at least, where he is Minister should love him, and that with true and faithfull love also, and yet this is more then to love their wives only: But if Mr. W. meane it of that peculiar love and fellowship that ought to be between man and wife, I suppose he better knowes the law of nature, the law mortall, and Leviticall, then so to object, did not God make twaine one? Hath he not forbidden to take a­nother to vex her life? Hath he not forbidden fornication, A­dultry, &c. Is there another Minister besides M. W. or any judi­cious among the people that will thus reason, when he can shew the place in holy Scripture, where it is said of any part of the world or any sort of men in the world, Christ did not dye for them, or that he dyed not for All, that he is not the Saviour of the world, not the propitiation for the sins of the whole world, then he may to some other sayings put in his but, or only: Be­sides its shewn in the Treatise, as much restraint in some appli­catory saying about Creation, Fall, Death, Resurrection, Judgement, and that some for whom Christ dyed, perish: And this for answer to page 14.

5. I have his puting that for Scripture which is none, as that God hated Esaue before he was borne, and such stuffe, as answered enough, as also his intimate farthering a falsehood upon the Apostle, who never said all Christ dyed for are justi­fied by his blood, or have their sinne forgiven, and shall be e­ternally saved: I well perceive where the Scripture untransla­ted, how some would misreport them, to serve their owne turnes with, but read the Treatise, and there is answer un [...] ­moved by Mr W.

6. He wrongs me in saying, that I grant that the word world, may some times be taken for the better part of them, [Page 152]namely, the Elect. But my Treatise saith otherwise; That by the world in Joh. 17. is meant all the uncalled, whatsoever they are in Gods decree, of which they called are not; and for which world clearly distinct from all the called that believe Christ prayed for a blessing on the ministration of the called, that the uncalled (the world distinct) might beleeve, vers. 21.23. from which Mr. W. flyes when he comes at it, as fearing it would confute his confu­tation: As for all that followes, it is so far from answering any thing that the Treatise remains still answer enough: Besides, I go by plain sayings of Scripture, and not by Sillogismes in my An­swer to the Objections; and his sillogisme is slenderly proved.

All those, and only those who are elected, are likewise redee­med, called, justified, glorified; This his proposition.

Now I may make the Assumption, not in two divers termes, and so forcelesse, as he did: But in one, viz. But Mr. T. W. is not glorified; let himselfe make the conclusion, and prove it.

But his main strength for confutation is in his Title, and Epi­stle wherein he sides with, and humours the prophane and scoffing company in using the language many do, when they are powring in strong drinke, and powring out oathes with Jeering and re­proches. But what he means by lay-preachers, I am left to guesse: I know the Scriptures distinguish between Governours and peo­ple, as I hope he will not call the Governours, our King, Parlia­ment, and Magistrates Lay; or of the people, but Magistrates; so I hope he will acknowledge himselfe a subject, one of the people; True, before Christ came in the flesh, there was a distinction be­tweene Priests and Levites, and the rest of the people of Israel; but now since Christ hath carried our nature to the right hand of God, he is the high Priest; and all that unfainedly believe, are the spirituall Priests, 1 Pet. 2.5-9. and the distinction is between the Church that is Gods inheritance, and the world out of which they are called and chosen; And this Church is the pillar of truth; the light of the world, and hath its authority for preaching each according to the faith, and gifts given from Christ, and not from men, Rom. 12.3. 1 Cor. 12.3 11. Eph. 4 7 12. 1 Pet. 4.11. Though liberty of doing this in publique places is from the Governours. And that in the Church it selfe is a Distinction between Officers called Bishops, or Elders and Deacons; and the rest of the bre­thren: And he that usurpe an Office without a Church call, let [Page 153]him bear his reproof; True, when the Bishop of Rome began to usurp authority over Princes, Then hee, and his Ministers were called spirituall, and the Clergie as if they were the Church; and the Magistrates and people together, as their inferiours, cal­led the Lavty; But I find not that language in the Apostles wri­ting: And I hope because of the Covenant; it is not the mean­ing of Mr. T. W. But only hee meanes men that are not in his order, and so called as himselfe, and then he begins wrong, for without disparagement to him, or them be it said, the opinion he maintaines is that which such teach; And the objections I answered, I had them all in writing frō a Gentleman, that very like sometimes hath been a Black-smith, the calling the Distin­ctions proves, and faulting them. I had first from an Officer, sometime a Shoo-maker; and the opposition from some other Gentlemen of other callings; And I hope Mr. Garner will not be ashamed to say, he was an Apothecary: nor I am perswa­ded will be glory in having Mr. T. W. of his side. As for his charging them with wandering, I have known some of his Or­der, for calling, have so done from place to place, to get their li­ving, which I thinke he approves not, but going where ones calling, and Gods providence leads, is not wandring, though it were from Northamptonshire to great Yarmouth, and from thence thither againe: I wish he may requite none evill for good.

As for Tho. Moore. He beleeves the Doctrine of the Gospel in the plain sayings thereof true, and good, and will acknowledge any swarving of his there from to be his errour, when by those sayings it is shewne him; But carnall reasonings, or Philosophy he will not yeeld to, to wave those sayings by: As for his being a Weaver some twenty yeares since, he hath no cause to be asha­med of it, unlesse for his entering it contrary to the counsell of his deceased father, and without consent of his then living friends, and some correction from God on his body, till by pro­vidence he was drawne from it; nor hath he any cause to glory, for having the same authority for school-teaching at that time, that Mr W. had for preaching. As for Wells, it is a Coast Towne nighet Yarmouth, and further from North [...]hampton Shire, then Ʋpwell, o [...] [...] in which he lived. But this but a little mistake, for [...] that takes greater things on trust, and will undertake to describ [...] and censure those whom hee never knew, nor correct [Page 154]his mistakes, when by reading he might have had some know­ledge to have set downe opinions righter. As for that he saith T. M. hath of late taken on him the office of Teaching, if hee had said neere twenty yeares ago hee received authority for Schoole-teaching, hee had kept within some bounds of truth; but for teaching or preaching Gospell, I know not what hee meanes by Office, for Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Pastors, & Teachers; were all Teachers and Preachers of the Gospell; the words of prophecie, exhortation, wisdome, knowledge, faith, &c. are all for teaching Gospell; the manifestation of the Spi­rit is given to every beleever to profit withall: And teaching, and preaching of Gospell, and that to conversion, or edifying soules, hath been by reasoning, or conference, Joh. 4. Act. 17. By declaration of Gospell with exhortations &c. Act. 10. & 13. By preaching Jesus from a portion of Scripture met with, or oc­casionally put to one, Luke 4.17-20. Act. 8.34 35. or reading the Sayings of the Gospell; as written, and explicating the sense of hard words, Nehem 8 8. Act. 15.21. Rev. 1. or by taking a text, and according to premeditation, and helpe of Authors, to Analis, and divide, and propound Questions and Answers; to divide and sub-divide into parts; To raise doctrines, make rea­sons, answer objections, frame uses methodically: which of these hee meaneth to be peculiar to an Office, for wee reade of both Officers and Brethren teaching: nor did T. M. ever yet, though offered liberty in a publique place, or will he assume to teach therein, nor in any sort farther then by the call of those that have authority over the place, though the Prayers, the ap­probation &c. of as ancient, learned, and godly Ministers as Mr. T. W. was not wanting twenty yeares since to T. M. I shall therefore forbeare farther proceeding in this folly with him, and suffer him to glory in the flesh, with those that reproached our Lord and Master for having been a Carpenter, and his Disciples for being unlearned, or having been Fishers, Toule gatherers, Tent-makers; And thanke God that th [...]ough Mr. T. W. I may beare my part of his reproach: But as for the seducement, wher­with he feareth the people in the Kingdome of England should be seduced, namely, lest they should by the Scripture be brought to believe that Christ Dyed for them and their neighbours, and so to own their sins, as that for which Christ suffered, and him [Page 155]as their Lord, that in beliefe of the love of God herein, they might loath themselves & their sins, and their own works, & be ashamed of sinning against so gracious a God; and so love God, and Christ, and live to him, and love others for whom Christ Dyed, & walk in that faith and love, and acknowledge all the mercies of God to men, as fruits of free grace through Christ; and so to imitate him, as is as at large shewn in the 24. Chap. of the Treatise, and from this he scars men, as if to be led to it, were as the following Absolon out of Jeru­salem; But though many good uses are to be made of that Story; yet seeing he will needs make an Arigoricall application of it; So let it stand in this case: Jesus Christ he is the David, the Shepheard, the Judge; he hath declared his mind, and shewne every mans con­dition his way, and portion in his Word, which is a light, to which men taking heed do well; Till the day do dawne, and the Day star arise in their heart: But if any will Absalon like blame this King be­cause any waite so long before the day dawne in their heart, and he hath not appointed another Judge to be in his place, to determine more speedily how men shall understand, and believe; perswading the Kings sayings are doubtfull, and affords not every man right: And then in pre­tence of humility, love, and learning say, Oh that I were judge to interpret, and give the sense, and I would doe every place, and every man right and set him how, and what to believe and do, that men might not wait so long on his sayings; hee that do [...]h this, let him be compared to Absalon, and those that follow them, to such as followed him: I say no more to that.

As for Arminianisme, sure, it must be some private opinion of Arminius, and not the doctrine or sayings of Scripture; neither was he such a one, as Mr. W. cals Lay-preachers, and whether he hath set downe his opinions right, or not, I do not know; only this I know, they have been more soundly confuted by others that I might name: And I am sorry that they are so revived, as to endanger their spreading by weak confutations; But as I understand the difference is thus:

First, Accord­ing to

  • Scripture: Christ Dyed for all, 2 Cor. 14.15. so I confesse.
  • Arminius: He Dyed alike for all; this I beleeve not.
  • T. W. He Dyed not at all, intentionally for all.

Secondly, According to

  • Scripture, Iesus extends grace in light, and meanes to all, to lead to repentance, Ioh. 1 4 [...]1. Act. 14.17. & 17.24.28. Rom. 2.4.
  • Arminius: He offers and extends grace alike to all.
  • T. W. He extends grace to most men not at all.

As for the other points, they are besides this businesse, though in my writing I have confessed election of persons, and denyed any thing in nature, to will, or fur­ther conversion, and the totall falling away of any by grace, ingr [...]fted in, and m [...]de one with Christ; So as Mr. T. W. hath but slandered me, to give out, as if I held Arminianisme; and gulled his Reader, in making as if he confuted me, which if hee by Scripture could have done, there was my faith in those things I writ plainly set forth, enough for all his book to have answered, which his fl [...]ing gives me occasion to think he could find no Answer rightly to confute mee, and so hee devised some­thing [Page 155] [...] [Page 156]that is not mine to confute, as if he confuted me; for I professe, if by Scrip­ture hee had shewne mee any errour in my Treatise, and confuted it, I would have thanked him; But because Mr. W. speakes of divers erronious opinions, and shewes them not, nor any good usefulnesse to which his negative doctrine tendeth; I doe here inferre those parts of truth for which I have been much defamed.

1. That Iesus Christ hath given himselfe a ransome to God for all men, and by vertue thereof is the Mediator between God and men; and extendeth meanes to lead to repentance, ready to receive such as are prevailed with all to come in to him, and this the ground of repentance, faith and love, as the Treatise sheweth, though for this I be sl [...]ndered, as a Papist or an Arminian, for want of better arguments.

2. That mens in-comming into Christ, and knowledge of peculiar in [...]erest in him is by the holy Spirits enlightning the word of grace, and so discovering and witnessing Christ to their heart, and commending the rich and free love of God through Christ, and what he hath done for sinners, so to their hearts, as to enable them to beleeve, Tit. 3.4.7. Rom 1.5 8 10, And this the roote of all true humili­ty, confidence, love. &c. which are thereby proved sound; else not: Thus leaving Christ by his Spirit to manifest his own things: Ioh. 16.12, 13. 1 Cor. 2.9-12. Though by such as themselves undertake to be otherwise manifesters of mens hap­pie condition; I be reviled for this by them as a manifestation.

3. That those thus brought in to beleeve in Christ, have his mind writ in their hearts, and so the love, grace, and Spirit of Christ to quicken their spirit, & to move and lead them, according to Christ, by the law of grace, faith, &c. Though the flesh or outward man be under the law still, and no farther free, then the Spirit of Christ maketh free; And for this, by such as strike against the end of the law, I am reproach­ed for an Antinomian, Rom. 7. & 8 1, 2.4.

4. That such as are by grace thus led to live, and walke in, and by the Spirit of Christ, and so in Christ as they have received him do enjoy fellowship with the Fa­ther and the Son, and there-through receive insupernaturall, and spirituall shines and infusions of divine love; and therein dispensation of spirit, and spirituall vi­sits in discovery of Mysteries, hints, motions, and operations, which effect springs Ascending to God, and streaming towards brethren all in; with and according to the word of grace, Ioh. 14.26. & 15.26. & 16.12-15. 1 Ioh 1.3, 4. &c. do shew: And for this, by those that are strangers to supernaturall, and spirituall teachings I must be defamed, as an Enthusiast, though in comming to triall; the defamers will not stand to the plaine sayings of Scripture, and would drive from resting on the Word and Spirit both in one; A ready way to take all from humane Testimonies.

These are the opinions cryed out against, which I have nor set downe to gaine approbation from any unbeleever. But only to prevent such as are taught of God from harming themselves by receiving rumours; and from such I shall gladly re­ceive farther information; Knowing amongst us the difference will be, or is very little in the three latter: And I hope God will in due season bring us to agreement in the first, in the meane time let us keepe the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace, as prayeth the unworthiest amongst them.

Tho. Moore.
FINIS.

Errata.

IN Epistle page 2. line. 3. for rough reade through. in Treatise, p. 1. l. 9 for by himself, r. by him in himself. l. 14 for exceeding r. exceedingly p. 2. l. 4. blot out first p. 5. l. 6. for thee, r. be. p. 7. l. 28. for our, r. one. p. 8. l. 1. for impart, r. import, l. 4. for exeptation r. acceptation. l. 5. for or, r. are disobedient p. 10. l. 6, for 209. r. 109. l. 25. for Jewes, r Jawes. p. 11. l. 15. for 1 Pet. 3, 4. r. 2, 3, 4. l. 24. for. 6.8.10. r. 5. 8. 10. l 27. for Assurement, r. Allurement l. 28 for apeareth, r. operateth. l. 37. for. 8. 10. r. 2.10. p. 13 l. 18. for 4 r. 40. l 23. for or, r. on. l. 35. for or. a. p. 16. l. [...]. for propitiation r. proposition. l 27. for refused, r. refuted. l. 34 for wrothe, r wrought. p. 19 l. 10. for laguage, r. linguist. l. 14. for redemo, r. redimo. p. 23. l. 33. for 29 r. 26 p. 24. l. 13. for 16 r. 18. l 16. for intent, r. extent, l. 34. for memoriall. r. removeall. p. 17. l. [...]. to mankind, adde to. l 12. for spirit, r. Priest. p. 26. l. 32. for offered, r. after. p. 27. l. 6. for that, r. them. l. 19. for thirdly, r. thereby. l. 20 for As, r. 4. p. 21 l 8 r. Heb. 1. 3. l. 12. for Good, r. God. l. 33. for Rom. 25. r. 9.25. p 31. l. 7. for refused, r. refuted. l. 15. for or, r. for. p. 32. l. 20 for beere, r. so l. 29 for 33. r. 133. p. 24. l. 9. for by, r. be. l. 15 for especially, r. expresly. l. 17. for 20. r. 12. p. 25 l. 14. r. for heare, r. heave p. 29. l. 30. for if, r. it. p. 31. l. 28. for cha [...] ­ged, r slandered. p. 30. l. 8. for sancy, r fancy. l. 23. for men, r. me p. 33 l. 34 for lar­gest, r. largenesse. p. 35. l. 4 for indifferently, r. indefinitly. l. 22. for romist, r. re­mist. l. 23. for (one) r. on p 38. l. 20. for where two, r. were, to. p. 39. l. 36. for righteousnesse, r. raigning. p. 44. l. 28. for intdened, r. extended p. 46 l. 10. for them, r. him. l. 11. for them, r. him. l. 33. for beleive, r beseeme. p. 48. l. 2. for have, r. leave. p. 49 l. 12. for his, r. 18. p. 50. l. 28. for universalltyes, r. universalities. p. 51 l. 10. for word, r. world. l. 27. for indivinity, r. indifinitly. p. 52 l. 8. for of, r. if. l. 20 for him, r. sinne; p. 53 l. 18. for Ayre, r. fire. p. 57. l. 32. for Joh. 2. r. Joh. [...]. p. 58. l. 18. for not, r. But. l. 20. for formes, r. former. p. 59. l. 29. for Iudge, r. Jude. p. 60. l. 28. for words, r. those words. l. 29. for make, r. to make. l. 30 blot out to. p. 62. l. 27. for 109. r. 106. p. 63. l. 14 for 23. r. 13. p. 69 l. 5. for 2 Tim. r. 1 Tim. p. 71. l. 35. for fold, r. hold p. 73. l. 21. for Act. 17.2. r. 17.25. for. 35. r. 75. l. 32. for 126. r. 136 p. 74 l. 16. for seasable, r. sensible. l. 28. for Ioh. 6.5 r. 6.5 1. l. 33. for honour, r. owners p. 75. l. 31. for 2 Cor. 14. r. 2 Cor. 5.14. p 76. l. 9. for 1 Joh. r. Ioh. 6. p. 81. l. 13. for 14, 15, r. 44, 45. l 27 for every, r. ever. p. 84. l. 3. for 18 r. 28. p. 85. l. 23. for and, r. not. p. 86. l. 1. for denying, r. dying. p. 90. l. 28. for concepiton, r. conception p 95. l. 7. for viz. r.p. 96. l. 20 for satify, r. satisfied, p. 97 l. 12. for continuace, r. continuance. p. 98. l. 7. for propiated. r. propitiated. p. 99. l. 24. to in respect, adde of the flesh, p. 101. l. 1. r. saving love. l. 6. for for, r. so. p. 102. l. 1. for another, r such a. l. 7. adde he p. 104. l. 2. for insury, r. injury. l. 29. for 14. r. 1. 4 p. 105. l. 11. to way adde of use p. 106. l. 30. for suppose, r. purpose. l. 32. before all, r. and p. 107. l. 2. for 12. 13. r. 1. 2. p. 110. l. 7. for gall, r. gen. l. 35 for come, r. came. p. 117. l 4. for Joh. 4. r. 1 John 4. l. 13. for Judge, r. Jude, p. 118. l. 14. for beginning, r. bringing. l. 35. for through, r. though. p. 119. for denying, r. dying. p. 12 3. l. 30. for indeared, r. undered. l. 36. for belonging, r. belong p. 129. l. 22, for Ioh. 2, r, 1 Ioh. 3, p, 131, l. 24, for conceit, r, consent, p, 132, l, 1. for Ioh. 1, r, 1 Iohn 1, l, 4, for 36, r, line 36, l, 20, for partaking, r, partake, p, 133, l, 9, for But, r, Both, l, 35, for roofe, r, root, p, 134, l, 16, for perish, r, persist, l, 25, for [Page] perish, r, persist, l, 35, for stilnesse, r, skillesse, p, 135, l, 12, for effected, r, effecteth, l, 32, for it, r, it is, p, 136, l, 14, adde the. p, 137. l, 18, for Garner, r, W, l, 25, for persit, r, persist, p, 139, l, 5, for Text, r, Treat, l, 6, for speciall, r, spirituall l, 16, for have, r, leave, l, 35, for life, r, lesse, p, 140, l, 28, and 29, for preservation, r, preser­ver, l. 34, for or, r, for, p, 141. l, 5, blot out be, p, 14 [...], l. 4, for for, r, so, p, 143, l, 29, for Prov. 12. r, Prov. 1. p, 144, l, 26, for bold, r, told, p. 145, l, 35, for denyes, r, deny, p. 146, l, 13, for withstand, r, withdraw, l, 28, for 169, r, 69, p, 148, l, 13. for first, r, sixt, p, 149, l, 18, adde Answer not in the, l, 35, for now, r, new, p, 150, l, 23, unto a figure (adde) the whole, p, 151, l, 3, for words, r, works, l, 17, to her, adde during her, l, 29, for loave, r, leave, l, 34, for where, r, were p, 152, l, 3, for they, r, the, p, 154, l, 33, for unlearned, r, unlettered, p, 155, l, 6, blot out the last, as, l, 10, for arrigoricall, r, Allegoricall, l, 31, for 2 Cor. 14, r. 2 Cor. 5, 14, p, 156, l, 5, for inferre, r, insert, l, 19, for manifestation, r, manifestarian, l, 25, for 4, r. 14,

For Mr. Knowles it was in my Copy according as to his Epistle Knollis.

[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.